be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v allow_v the_o second_o marriage_n in_o that_o case_n and_o by_o consequence_n confirm_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n marriage_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o upon_o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o cohabit_v with_o he_o yet_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o have_v a_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n of_o which_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n reformation_n some_o further_o advance_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o sermon_n over_o england_n some_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o old_a rite_n that_o yet_o remain_v and_o other_o be_v no_o less_o hot_a to_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o in_o london_n especial_o the_o people_n be_v wonderful_o distract_v by_o this_o variety_n among_o their_o teacher_n the_o ceremony_n of_o candlemass_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o rite_n use_v on_o palm-sunday_n good-friday_n and_o easter_n be_v now_o approach_v those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o superstitious_a addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n invent_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n when_o a_o outward_a pageantry_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v after_o but_o other_o set_v out_o the_o good_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v that_o till_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o a_o visitation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v when_o i_o can_v learn_v only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n several_a direction_n be_v also_o give_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o hint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o continue_v and_o all_o wake_n and_o plough-mondays_n be_v suppress_v since_o they_o draw_v great_a assembly_n of_o people_n together_o which_o end_v in_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v these_o i_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o collection_n 21._o number_n 21._o have_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n leave_v at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o doncaster_n communicate_v to_o i_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o curious_a antiquary_n dr._n nathaniel_n johnston_n who_o send_v i_o this_o with_o several_a other_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o generous_a zeal_n for_o contribute_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n the_o country_n people_n general_o love_v all_o these_o show_n procession_n and_o assembly_n as_o thing_n of_o diversion_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o dull_a business_n only_o to_o come_v to_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o gaiety_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o those_o rite_n but_o other_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o play_n and_o festivity_n for_o their_o god_n judge_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v they_o remove_v this_o be_v so_o effectual_o represent_v to_o the_o council_n by_z cranmer_z that_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o it_o he_o send_v it_o to_o bonner_n who_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v to_o transmit_v all_o such_o order_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n by_o it_o the_o carrying_z of_o candle_n on_o candlemass_n day_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v any_o long_a and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o bonner_n to_o thirleby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n after_o this_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n authority_n a_o proclamation_n against_o those_o who_o innovate_v without_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n rash_o innovate_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o old_a accustom_a rite_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n except_v only_o the_o former_o mention_v rite_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n take_v holy_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o any_o time_n certify_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n occasion_v by_o rash_a preacher_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_v only_o incumbent_n preach_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n those_o who_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v till_o order_n be_v give_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o order_n this_o proclamation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 22._o number_n 22._o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n letter_n which_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o great_a presumption_n for_o he_o without_o any_o public_a order_n to_o appoint_v change_n in_o sacred_a rite_n some_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n go_v on_o make_v proclamation_n with_o arbitrary_a punishment_n though_o the_o act_n be_v repeal_v that_o have_v former_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o supremacy_n may_v still_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v new_a order_n and_o add_v punishment_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o this_o be_v much_o question_v though_o universal_o submit_v to_o 23._o the_o general_a take_v away_o of_o all_o image_n number_n 23._o on_o the_o 11_o of_o feb._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o more_o considerable_a change_n there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a heat_n about_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n some_o affirm_v and_o other_o deny_v that_o their_o image_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o image_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cense_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o innocent_n innocentium_n processionale_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la innocentium_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o child_n this_o show_v it_o be_v use_v on_o other_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cense_v by_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v present_a how_o this_o image_n be_v make_v can_v only_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o print_n that_o be_v of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v sit_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o ray_n about_o he_o the_o son_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n and_o ray_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n between_o they_o and_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dove_n spread_v over_o she_o head_n so_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o fair_a book_n of_o the_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n print_v anno_fw-la 1526._o the_o impiety_n of_o this_o do_v raise_v horror_n in_o most_o man_n mind_n when_o that_o unconceivable_a mystery_n be_v so_o gross_o express_v beside_o the_o take_v the_o virgin_n into_o it_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o blasphemous_a friar_n of_o her_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o three_o face_n form_v in_o one_o head_n these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o public_a warrant_n but_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o practice_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a plea_n that_o be_v for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o other_o image_n it_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o consecrate_a with_o such_o rite_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a
and_o indeed_o all_o england_n over_o the_o book_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o the_o visitor_n do_v return_v no_o complaint_n from_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n mary_n all_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n except_o the_o lady_n mary_n only_o the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o house_n of_o which_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o king_n government_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n she_o be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a example_n to_o other_o and_o her_o disobedience_n may_v encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v to_o they_o her_o comptroller_n and_o dr._n hopton_n her_o chaplain_n by_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o advertise_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n pleasure_n upon_o this_o she_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n it_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n not_o suffer_v to_o use_v it_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n for_o use_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n there_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v mass_n at_o his_o chapel_n at_o london_n without_o disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n both_o paget_n who_o be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o flanders_n and_o hobby_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o afterward_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v further_o question_v though_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o minister_n pretend_v that_o without_o any_o qualification_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o high_a with_o his_o success_n in_o germany_n mary_n a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o war_n be_v come_v on_o with_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o give_v he_o any_o offence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o proposition_n send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n 12._o cotton_n lib._n galba_n b._n 12._o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o council_n entertain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n but_o 10000_o l._n apiece_o yet_o they_o offer_v to_o give_v with_o she_o 100000_o crown_n in_o money_n and_o 20000_o crown_n worth_a of_o jewel_n the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o she_o own_o age_n and_o offer_v 20000_o crown_n jointure_n but_o this_o proposition_n fall_v on_o what_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v service_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n to_o the_o council_n that_o she_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o late_a law_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o law_n as_o make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n and_o contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o her_o father_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v she_o excuse_v the_o not_o send_v her_o comptroller_n mr._n arundel_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o one_o do_v all_o her_o business_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o he_o the_o other_o be_v then_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o these_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o receive_v their_o order_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n in_o which_o she_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n she_o say_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v none_o of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v but_o protest_v great_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n when_o her_o officer_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v young_a in_o person_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o that_o those_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o act_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o though_o they_o as_o single_a person_n be_v her_o humble_a servant_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v who_o require_v she_o to_o obey_v as_o other_o subject_n do_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o they_o have_v indeed_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o late_a king_n law_n but_o that_o can_v bind_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v now_o repeal_v they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n other_o law_n be_v make_v in_o their_o room_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v when_o a_o king_n be_v under_o age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o when_o josiah_n be_v much_o young_a than_o their_o king_n be_v therefore_o they_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o persuade_v her_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n to_o be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v peevish_a and_o obstinate_a person_n by_o her_o stiffness_n but_o this_o business_n be_v for_o some_o time_n lay_v aside_o and_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a enquiry_n make_v into_o many_o particular_a opinion_n examine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v and_o chief_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n contend_v more_o ignorant_o and_o eager_o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v more_o blind_o and_o firm_o as_o if_o a_o strong_a belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wink_v very_o hard_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a support_n now_o leave_v of_o their_o fall_a dominion_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o may_v in_o time_n retrieve_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o their_o character_n qualify_v they_o for_o so_o strange_a and_o mighty_a a_o performance_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o look_v on_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o as_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o open_v this_o full_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n likewise_o only_o many_o of_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v think_v akin_a to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_n though_o even_o in_o this_o way_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n those_o of_o switzerland_n have_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o institution_n to_o commemorate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n this_o because_o it_o be_v intelligible_a be_v think_v by_o many_o too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a expression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n
war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o ambassador_n be_v only_o send_v to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n but_o be_v not_o empow'r_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o a_o good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o willing_o join_v in_o alliance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o himself_o but_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o other_o quarrel_n he_o desire_v they_o also_o to_o communicate_v their_o design_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o then_o to_o send_v over_o other_o more_o full_o empow'r_v maurice_n see_v such_o assistance_n ready_a for_o he_o resolve_v both_o to_o break_v the_o emperor_n design_n and_o by_o lead_v on_o a_o new_a league_n against_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n in_o his_o family_n so_o after_o magdeburg_n have_v endure_v a_o long_a siege_n he_o give_v a_o secret_a intimation_n to_o some_o man_n in_o who_o they_o confide_v persuade_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n to_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o then_o break_v up_o his_o army_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a of_o the_o popish_a prince_n and_o put_v they_o under_o very_o heavy_a contribution_n this_o alarm_a all_o the_o empire_n only_o the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o a_o fatal_a security_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o till_o it_o come_v so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o ruin_v before_o he_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n this_o year_n the_o transaction_n of_o trent_n be_v remarkable_a trent_n proceed_n at_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o meet_v there_o and_o the_o first_o of_o may_v this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o session_n hold_v there_o be_v a_o war_n now_o break_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v parma_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o prince_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v placentia_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v ruin_v between_o they_o implore_v the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n for_o his_o safety_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n declare_v he_o a_o traitor_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o and_o this_o engage_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n at_o first_o he_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o that_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v parma_n to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o german_n to_o go_v to_o it_o so_o maurice_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n order_v their_o divine_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n go_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n thither_o to_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o decree_n for_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o france_n that_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n for_o which_o many_o authority_n be_v cite_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o at_o trent_n they_o proceed_v for_o all_o this_o and_o appoint_v the_o article_n about_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o the_o precedent_n recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o handle_v they_o according_a to_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o to_o avoid_v unprofitable_a curiosity_n the_o italian_a divine_v do_v not_o like_o this_o for_o they_o say_v to_o argue_v so_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o be_v a_o old_a and_o insufficient_a way_n and_o will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o school-learning_n be_v a_o mystical_a and_o sublime_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v off_o or_o conceal_v matter_n as_o be_v expedient_a but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o please_v the_o german_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o matter_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v postpone_v till_o the_o german_a divine_n can_v be_v hear_v a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o german_n not_o only_o from_o the_o emperor_n but_o from_o the_o council_n for_o at_o constance_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o council_n safe_a conduct_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v for_o the_o bohemian_o they_o send_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o so_o the_o prince_n desire_v one_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o of_o basil_n one_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o in_o one_o clause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o that_o safe_a conduct_n of_o basil_n but_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o in_o october_n a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o be_v endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o son_n settle_v in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o magdeburg_n which_o make_v he_o more_o compliant_a in_o his_o first_o address_n to_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v to_o the_o father_n in_o it_o without_o a_o word_n of_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v glad_a he_o do_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v their_o decree_n this_o be_v afterward_o complain_v of_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n publish_v their_o decree_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o they_o define_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o presence_n can_v hardly_o be_v express_v and_o yet_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n a_o fit_a term_n for_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o defend_v since_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v as_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v have_v think_v on_o they_o go_v on_o next_o to_o examine_v confession_n and_o penitence_n and_o now_o as_o the_o divine_v handle_v the_o matter_n they_o find_v the_o gather_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n grow_v endless_a and_o trifle_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o they_o draw_v it_o in_o to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n from_o that_o they_o go_v on_o to_o extreme_a unction_n but_o than_o come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n another_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n and_o show_v their_o mandate_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o precedent_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o confession_n have_v make_v against_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v preside_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n they_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o proportion_v the_o penance_n to_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v much_o censure_v to_o see_v it_o define_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o show_v where_n or_o how_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o about_o the_o proportion_v the_o penance_n be_v laugh_v at_o since_o it_o be_v know_v what_o slight_a penance_n be_v universal_o enjoin_v to_o expiate_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o wirtenberg_n move_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o come_v and_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n enter_v into_o any_o disputation_n with_o
he_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o if_o all_o prince_n shall_v be_v thus_o judge_v by_o all_o instruction_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o censure_v than_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n which_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o be_v only_o a_o call_n for_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n and_o other_o good_n that_o lay_v in_o church_n more_o for_o pomp_n than_o for_o use_v though_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o common_a use_n except_o upon_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v yet_o it_o deserve_v not_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n especial_o the_o instruction_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sickness_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o mind_v affair_n of_o that_o kind_a much_o but_o set_v his_o hand_n easy_o to_o such_o paper_n as_o the_o council_n prepare_v for_o he_o these_o instruction_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v north._n instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north._n to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o north_n upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o in_o what_o year_n to_o place_n namely_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o earl_n when_o he_o be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o north._n and_o i_o mention_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n some_o contest_v about_o that_o office_n and_o the_o court_n belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v by_o his_o instruction_n a_o council_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o whereof_o some_o of_o the_o member_n be_v at_o large_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o attendance_n other_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o licence_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 56._o collection_n number_n 56._o one_o instruction_n among_o they_o belong_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o councillor_n when_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n assembly_n of_o people_n before_o they_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a chief_o to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n and_o especial_o concern_v the_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o concern_v the_o abolish_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o abuse_n they_o be_v by_o continual_a inculcation_n so_o to_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v well_o apprehend_v they_o and_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o their_o tongue_n only_o for_o form_n sake_n they_o be_v also_o to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v make_v saint_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o by_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idleness_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o vice_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o instruction_n be_v give_v after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o scotland_n otherwise_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o year_n harly_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n instead_o of_o skip_n who_o die_v the_o last_o year_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o letter_n patent_n patent_n the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n concern_v that_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n the_o patent_n begin_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v by_o death_n or_o removal_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o good_a qualification_n of_o such_o a_o one_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v minister_n to_o confer_v benefice_n judge_v about_o will_n name_n official_o and_o commissary_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n visit_v the_o clergy_n inflict_v censure_n and_o punish_v scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o be_v find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o patent_n follow_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n the_o day_n after_o a_o certificate_n in_o a_o writ_n call_v a_o significant_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v barlow_n that_o be_v remove_v from_o st._n david_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o of_o february_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o so_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v not_o the_o first_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v for_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o first_o of_o august_n that_o year_n this_o ferrar_n be_v a_o rash_a indiscreet_a man_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n david_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n favour_n to_o he_o but_o last_o year_n many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o act_v in_o his_o court_n not_o in_o the_o king_n but_o his_o own_o name_n and_o some_o for_o neglect_v his_o charge_n and_o some_o little_a indecency_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o go_v strange_o habit_v travel_v on_o foot_n whistle_v impertinent_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o true_a show_v in_o he_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n the_o heavy_a article_n he_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n to_o examine_v witness_n who_o take_v many_o deposition_n against_o he_o he_o lay_v in_o prison_n till_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o then_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o his_o suffer_v afterward_o for_o his_o conscience_n when_o morgan_n who_o have_v be_v his_o chief_a accuser_n before_o on_o those_o other_o article_n be_v then_o make_v his_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n and_o make_v room_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n by_o burn_v he_o do_v much_o turn_n people_n censure_n from_o he_o upon_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o way_n name_v by_o the_o king_n than_o as_o lay-patron_n present_v to_o live_n only_a the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o authorize_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o execute_v that_o function_n which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o deny_v that_o such_o person_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o for_o say_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o matter_n stand_v according_a to_o law_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o some_o superficial_a writer_n have_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o misrepresent_v it_o the_o act_n that_o authorize_v those_o letter_n patent_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v repeal_v both_o by_o the_o 1_o mar._n chap._n 2._o and_o 1_o and_o 2_o phil._n and_o mary_n chap._n 8._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o repeal_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o eliz._n chap._n 1._o and_o the_o former_a by_o the_o 1_o jac._n chap._n 25._o so_o some_o have_v argue_v that_o since_o those_o statute_n which_o repeal_v this_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o 1._o par._n chap._n 2._o be_v since_o repeal_v that_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o full_a force_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n james_n and_o great_a debate_n be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o two_o chief_a justice_n
any_o pardon_n or_o restitution_n in_o blood_n he_o be_v still_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n this_o he_o have_v never_o mention_v all_o the_o last_o reign_n lest_o that_o shall_v have_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o confirm_v his_o attainder_n so_o he_o come_v now_o in_o upon_o his_o former_a right_n by_o which_o all_o the_o grant_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o his_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v void_a by_o common_a law_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n the_o duke_n desire_v two_o point_n may_v be_v first_o answer_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n the_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n can_v become_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o treason_n the_o other_o be_v whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v equal_o guilty_a with_o he_o and_o by_o who_o direction_n and_o command_v he_o have_v act_v can_v sit_v his_o judge_n to_o these_o the_o judge_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n nor_o indemnity_n to_o those_o that_o act_v on_o such_o a_o warrant_n and_o that_o any_o peer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o attainder_n upon_o record_n convict_v of_o such_o accession_n to_o his_o crime_n may_v sit_v his_o judge_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v challenge_v upon_o a_o surmise_n or_o report_n so_o these_o point_n by_o which_o only_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v defend_v himself_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v be_v thus_o determine_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v guilty_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o queen_n mercy_n so_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o duke_n son_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o writ_n for_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o be_v all_o three_o find_v guilty_a judgement_n also_o pass_v next_o day_n in_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n against_o st._n john_n gate_n and_o his_o brother_n sir_n humphrey_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n confess_v their_o indictment_n but_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o only_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberlrnd_v and_o sir_n john_n gate_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n shall_v be_v make_v example_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v employ_v to_o instruct_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o death_n papist_n at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o papist_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v always_o in_o heart_n what_o he_o then_o profess_v or_o whether_o he_o only_o pretend_v it_o hope_v that_o it_o may_v procure_v he_o favour_n be_v various_o report_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o catholic_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o save_v he_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o temper_n so_o give_v both_o to_o revenge_v and_o dissimulation_n that_o his_o enemy_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o may_v have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o queen_n favour_n and_o then_o turn_v the_o danger_n upon_o they_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n now_o make_v lord_n steward_n of_o the_o household_n with_o other_o easy_o obtain_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o together_o with_o sir_n john_n gates_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o august_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n on_o the_o way_n there_o be_v some_o expostulation_n between_o gate_n and_o he_o they_o as_o be_v ordinary_a for_o complice_n in_o ill_a action_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o misery_n on_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v mutual_o forgive_v and_o so_o die_v in_o charity_n together_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n accuse_v his_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o confess_v his_o treason_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v religion_n be_v only_o preseve_v in_o it_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o reject_v that_o of_o latter_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forego_n thirty_o year_n and_o desire_v as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n these_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o new_a preacher_n that_o for_o himself_o whatever_o he_o have_v otherwise_o pretend_v he_o believe_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o of_o his_o forefather_n in_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o present_a with_o he_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v make_v wreck_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v for_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o sincere_o penitent_a so_o do_v he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o end_v their_o day_n palmer_n be_v little_o pity_v as_o be_v believe_v a_o treacherous_a conspirator_n against_o his_o former_a master_n and_o friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n character_n his_o character_n thus_o die_v the_o ambitious_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v general_o successful_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o be_v always_o esteem_v wise_a he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n in_o a_o low_a size_n but_o have_v forget_v himself_o much_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v high_a in_o which_o his_o mind_n seem_v more_o exalt_v than_o his_o fortune_n but_o as_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o his_o rage_n and_o revenge_n out_o of_o measure_n so_o he_o be_v as_o servile_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o submission_n fox_n it_o seem_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v hope_n give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n even_o though_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o block_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o make_v that_o declaration_n either_o to_o get_v his_o life_n by_o it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v real_o be_v always_o what_o he_o now_o profess_v it_o argue_v that_o he_o regard_v religion_n very_o little_a either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o hasten_v the_o late_a king_n death_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o be_v at_o all_o inquire_v after_o only_o those_o who_o consider_v how_o much_o gild_n disorder_v all_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o black_a cloud_n over_o their_o mind_n which_o appear_v either_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o rage_n or_o the_o abjectness_n of_o fear_n do_v find_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o deportment_n in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n within_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v funeral_n king_n edward_n funeral_n and_o for_o king_n edward_n death_n those_o who_o have_v affair_n now_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o little_a careful_a of_o his_o memory_n and_o indeed_o so_o glad_a of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o make_v little_a search_n about_o it_o it_o be_v rather_o strange_a that_o they_o allow_v he_o such_o funeral_n rite_n for_o the_o queen_n keep_v a_o solemn_a exequy_n with_o all_o the_o other_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mass_n for_o he_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n still_o continue_v in_o that_o trust_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o pembroke_n be_v the_o principal_a mourner_n day_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n of_o chichester_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o excuse_v the_o king_n but_o load_v his_o government_n severe_o and_o extol_v the_o queen_n much_o under_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o people_n happy_a day_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o burial_n rite_n shall_v have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n but_o cranmer_n oppose_v this_o vigorous_o and_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o that_o reformation_n so_o the_o english_a service_n be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n upon_o this_o he_o stout_o hinder_v any_o other_o way_n of_o officiate_a and_o himself_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o burial_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o solemnity_n
king_n henry_n time_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n recant_v and_o be_v now_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v name_v all_o these_o who_o be_v burn_v mere_o by_o the_o proceed_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o be_v force_v either_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o to_o die_v however_o they_o choose_v rather_o plain_o to_o answer_v those_o article_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o answer_n oxford_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v at_o oxford_n but_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o october_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n offer_v up_o their_o life_n at_o oxford_n on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v enlarge_v a_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ridley_n hear_v they_o proceed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n have_v stand_v bare_a head_v before_o that_o because_o he_o will_v express_v no_o sign_n of_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o act_v by_o such_o a_o commission_n he_o say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o therefore_o he_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o but_o for_o his_o legatine_n authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o utter_o renounce_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v show_v no_o reverence_n to_o that_o character_n and_o so_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o on_o other_o respect_n he_o put_v it_o on_o again_o when_o he_o name_v his_o be_v legate_n and_o be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o off_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o that_o account_n but_o one_o of_o the_o beadle_n do_v it_o for_o he_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n make_v he_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o father_n have_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o see_v and_o himself_o have_v be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o esteem_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o think_v of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o have_v since_o advance_v themselves_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v once_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o have_v see_v since_o such_o spot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o follow_v much_o discourse_n in_o conclusion_n they_o object_v to_o he_o some_o article_n about_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o answer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o latimer_n use_v the_o like_a protestation_n and_o answer_n so_o they_o be_v allow_v one_o night_n respite_n to_o consider_v better_a whether_o they_o will_v recant_v or_o not_o but_o next_o day_n they_o appear_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n they_o have_v make_v be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o order_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o new_a attempt_n be_v make_v on_o ridley_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o execution_n ridley_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o invite_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v at_o his_o wedding_n next_o day_n at_o which_o when_o the_o mayor_n wife_n weep_v he_o say_v he_o perceive_v she_o do_v not_o love_v he_o but_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o his_o breakfast_n will_v be_v sharp_a he_o be_v sure_o his_o supper_n will_v be_v sweet_a he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o his_o sister_n will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o die_v and_o be_v in_o such_o composure_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o it_o next_o morning_n be_v the_o 16_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v before_o balliol_n college_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v see_v cranmer_n but_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o friar_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o window_n but_o he_o look_v after_o they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kneel_v down_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o that_o their_o last_o but_o painful_a passage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o great_a affection_n ridley_n say_v to_o latimer_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o doctor_n smith_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o take_v his_o text_n from_o these_o word_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o he_o compare_v their_o die_a for_o heresy_n to_o judas_n hang_v himself_n and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n as_o he_o can_v express_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n last_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o have_v do_v ridley_n be_v go_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n williams_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n be_v incline_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o vicechancellor_n say_v except_o he_o intend_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v ridley_n answer_v he_o will_v never_o deny_v his_o lord_n nor_o those_o truth_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o will_v indifferent_o judge_v all_o then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n williams_n and_o say_v nothing_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v fine_n of_o some_o who_o take_v lease_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o these_o lease_n be_v now_o void_v he_o therefore_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v order_n that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o tenant_n or_o that_o the_o fine_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o those_o fine_n will_v amount_v to_o and_o that_o some_o pity_n may_v be_v have_v of_o shipside_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o place_n he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o and_o have_v now_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o great_a care_n then_o they_o both_o pray_v and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o stake_n latimer_n say_v to_o ridley_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o then_o gunpowder_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o body_n in_o great_a quantity_n to_o hasten_v their_o death_n the_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o and_o latimer_n be_v with_o the_o first_o flame_n the_o powder_n take_v fire_n put_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o die_v immediate_o but_o ridley_n have_v a_o more_o linger_a torment_n for_o they_o throw_v on_o the_o fire_n so_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o flame_n can_v not_o break_v through_o it_o so_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v almost_o consume_v before_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o one_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n thus_o die_v these_o two_o excellent_a bishop_n the_o one_o for_o his_o piety_n learning_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o able_a man_n of_o all_o that_o advance_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o his_o life_n esteem_v a_o true_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o instruction_n he_o
live_v long_o mad_a he_o take_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v see_v a_o obit_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v his_o own_o funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o which_o he_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o pray_v most_o devout_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o set_v all_o the_o company_n on_o weep_v two_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n 1558._o a_o rare_a and_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o that_o quiet_a in_o retirement_n which_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n be_v cranmer_n trial_n cranmer_n trial_n bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o receive_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o september_n the_o former_a year_n brook_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o oxford_n as_o the_o pope_n subdelegate_v and_o martin_n and_o story_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o st._n mary_n to_o judge_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v a_o low_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v give_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v by_o a_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o will_v pay_v no_o respect_n then_o brook_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n his_o incontinence_n and_o final_o his_o treason_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o insinuate_v to_o he_o great_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n upon_o it_o after_o this_o martin_n make_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v do_v cranmer_n first_o kneel_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n next_o he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o room_n be_v authority_n he_o own_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v often_o swear_v and_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o set_v up_o pretension_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v also_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o god_n instance_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o creature_n which_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v antichrist_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n brook_n say_v it_o be_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o cranmer_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o university_n and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o that_o brook_n be_v then_o a_o doctor_n have_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v his_o deed_n after_o this_o story_n make_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_n on_o those_o argument_n common_o insist_v on_o and_o desire_v brook_n will_v put_v cranmer_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o debate_n then_o follow_v a_o long_a discourse_n between_o martin_n and_o cranmer_n in_o which_o martin_n object_v that_o he_o have_v once_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o aspire_v to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n in_o compliance_n to_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o turn_v to_o that_o himself_o to_o all_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v pretend_v that_o never_a man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o into_o a_o bishopric_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v aspire_v to_o it_o that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v send_v one_o post_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o journey_n seven_o week_n hope_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o king_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o public_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v deceitful_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o when_o he_o condemn_v lambert_n he_o do_v then_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o dr._n ridley_n show_v he_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n then_o they_o object_v his_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o open_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n his_o set_n out_o heretical_a book_n and_o article_n and_o compel_v other_o to_o subscribe_v they_o his_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o public_o late_o at_o oxford_n he_o confess_v his_o live_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n as_o many_o priest_n do_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o other_o article_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o fortelny_n to_o subscribe_v after_o this_o trâ—_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o common_a argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o cranmer_n make_v another_o large_a answer_n then_o many_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o have_v hear_v cranmer_n defend_v in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v send_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o detain_v a_o prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v till_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o year_n and_o then_o bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v down_o to_o degrade_v he_o bonner_n desire_v this_o employment_n as_o a_o pleasant_a revenge_n on_o cranmer_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v force_v on_o the_o other_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a friendship_n with_o cranmer_n former_o and_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o good_a nature_a man_n but_o very_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o change_v they_o have_v cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o then_o they_o cause_v to_o read_v their_o commission_n which_o declare_v he_o contumax_n for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v they_o to_o degrade_v he_o they_o clothe_v he_o in_o pontifical_a robe_n a_o mitre_n and_o the_o other_o garment_n with_o a_o crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o robe_n be_v make_v of_o canvas_n to_o make_v he_o show_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o they_o then_o bonner_n make_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o jeer_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v now_o condemn_v before_o it_o with_o other_o such_o expression_n at_o which_o thirleby_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o pull_v he_o oft_o by_o the_o sleeve_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o challenge_v he_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o before_o of_o treat_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v much_o all_o the_o while_n
david_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o contain_v declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o one_o bring_v forth_o to_o another_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n perform_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v then_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o a_o long_a citation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n due_o weigh_v the_o word_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n they_o conclude_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v at_o first_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o whâ—â—â—hose_v who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o give_v their_o paper_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v bring_v he_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o say_v they_o have_v more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v think_v disingenuous_a by_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o profess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v to_o what_o cole_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o they_o be_v order_v to_o go_v forward_o on_o monday_n and_o to_o prepare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o two_o head_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v except_o the_o applause_n give_v to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o reformer_n yet_o they_o see_v by_o that_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o desire_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n read_v by_o the_o reform_a might_n be_v first_o hear_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o other_o point_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o return_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o paper_n they_o say_v that_o what_o cole_n have_v deliver_v the_o former_a day_n be_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o this_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v very_o foul_a deal_n so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o point_n then_o they_o press_v that_o the_o other_o side_n may_v begin_v with_o their_o paper_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o other_o have_v the_o former_a day_n by_o be_v hear_v last_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v first_o as_o be_v bishop_n now_o in_o office_n but_o both_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a if_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o begin_v upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n lincoln_n say_v that_o the_o first_o order_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a be_v change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o write_n in_o latin_a but_o in_o this_o not_o only_o the_o counsellor_n among_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o party_n contradict_v he_o in_o conclusion_n all_o except_o fecknam_n refuse_v to_o read_v any_o more_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n say_v up_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n break_n up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o discourse_v against_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o do_v have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o talk_v of_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o her_o council_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o reform_a take_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n to_o say_v their_o adversary_n know_v that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_o on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o hazard_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a impartiality_n and_o without_o noise_n or_o disorder_n far_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o they_o be_v general_o much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o papist_n fly_v the_o field_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v they_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v now_o carry_v with_o a_o fury_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o laity_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o but_o excuse_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o in_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o sound_n that_o all_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o great_a effect_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o state_n make_v and_o sign_v by_o many_o privy_a counsellor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o this_o be_v over_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o to_o see_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o the_o only_a considerable_a variation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o sandys_n to_o parker_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n book_n so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a definition_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o speculative_a opinion_n not_o determine_v in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o rubric_n that_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n in_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o word_n
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o full_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n where_o both_o for_o good_a order_n and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o party_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o then_o ready_o write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part._n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_v dr._n cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v their_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o then_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v according_o to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o read_v by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a dean_n of_o duresm_n and_o the_o same_o be_v end_v with_o some_o likelihood_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v much_o allowable_a to_o the_o audience_n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v now_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n wherein_o although_o they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o reprehend_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o for_o avoid_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o order_n in_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o order_v and_o thus_o open_o agree_v upon_o of_o both_o part_n in_o the_o full_a audience_n that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o do_v the_o other_o part_n shall_v bring_v likewise_o they_o to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v but_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o any_o otherwise_o can_v think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v possible_a to_o send_v the_o same_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o write_v which_o master_n horn_n have_v there_o read_v that_o day_n and_o upon_o monday_n it_o shall_v be_v agree_v what_o day_n they_o shall_v exhibit_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o both_o part_n assent_v thereto_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v quiet_o dismiss_v and_o therefore_o upon_o monday_n the_o like_a assembly_n begin_v again_o at_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v and_o there_o upon_o what_o sinister_a or_o disorder_a meaning_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o special_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o exhibit_v or_o read_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notorious_a order_n on_o friday_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n they_o be_v first_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v and_o that_o take_v no_o place_n be_v second_o as_o it_o behove_v press_v with_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o their_o own_o reputation_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n utter_o refuse_v that_o to_o do_v and_o final_o be_v again_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o distinct_o by_o name_n require_v to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n therein_o they_o all_o save_v one_o which_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o more_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o other_o utter_o and_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o book_n read_v some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o earnest_o than_o other_o some_o so_o also_o some_o other_o more_o indiscreet_o and_o irreverent_o than_o other_o whereupon_o give_v such_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o selfwill_a as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n the_o same_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n make_v frustrate_v and_o afterward_o for_o the_o contempt_n so_o notorious_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o have_v most_o obstinate_o disobey_v both_o common_a authority_n and_o vary_v manifest_o from_o their_o own_o order_n special_o lincoln_n who_o show_v more_o folly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v condign_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v daily_o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n n._n bacon_n cust_n sigill_n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n bedford_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n g._n rogers_n f._n knollys_n w._n cecil_n a._n cave_n number_n 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o know_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v to_o move_v the_o one_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o the_o other_o compel_v we_o as_o before_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a suit_n not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o self-will_n stoutness_n or_o strive_v against_o your_o majesty_n god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o with_o david_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o cane_n mortui_fw-la aut_fw-la pulices_fw-la in_o comparison_n but_o we_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v terrible_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
he_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a past_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o 229._o pag._n 229._o 55._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v it_o lay_v aside_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o former_a when_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n she_o hold_v two_o parliament_n before_o she_o lay_v aside_o that_o title_n for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n for_o both_o she_o be_v style_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n which_o she_o issue_v out_o as_o supreme_a head_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visitation_n make_v over_o england_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o upon_o licenses_fw-la obtain_v under_o her_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o she_o both_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o supreme_a head_n a_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 56._o he_o say_v she_z discharged_z the_o prisoner_n she_o find_v in_o the_o tower_n recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n due_a to_o she_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o queen_n do_v free_a the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o tower_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o discharge_v the_o tax_n at_o her_o coronation_n but_o for_o recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 57_o he_o say_v she_o take_v care_n of_o the_o coin_n that_o her_o subject_n may_v suffer_v no_o more_o by_o the_o embase_v it_o so_o that_o they_o all_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n and_o heretical_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o coin_n all_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n be_v universal_o ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a joy_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o she_o die_v this_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o interrupt_v a_o felicity_n that_o none_o but_o a_o writer_n like_o our_o author_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n 58._o he_o say_v she_o overcome_v wiat_n rebellion_n 230._o pag._n 230._o rather_o by_o her_o own_o faith_n than_o by_o any_o force_n she_o have_v about_o she_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v she_o defeat_v wyatt_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o amalekite_n but_o wyatt_n bring_v up_o not_o above_o 3000_o man_n and_o she_o have_v thrice_o that_o number_n about_o she_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a attempt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o precipitate_v design_n than_o of_o prudent_a counsel_n 59_o he_o say_v she_o put_v her_o sister_n in_o the_o tower_n ibid._n ibid._n when_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o senate_n which_o in_o his_o style_n be_v the_o parliament_n that_o she_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o wiat_n conspiracy_n this_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v her_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o her_o sister_n the_o matter_n never_o come_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n ever_o give_v to_o justify_v the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v true_a wyatt_n hope_v to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n accuse_v she_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v he_o vindicate_v she_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v excuse_v severe_a proceed_n against_o she_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o 60._o he_o say_v 231._o pag._n 231._o the_o queen_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v crime_n against_o herself_o than_o offence_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o who_o govern_v her_o conscience_n that_o make_v she_o so_o implacable_a to_o all_o who_o she_o esteem_v heretic_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v represent_v she_o witness_v her_o severity_n against_o her_o sister_n and_o against_o cranmer_n even_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n 61._o he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o refer_v even_o cranmer_n himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n cranmer_z be_v try_v for_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o delegate_n empower_v for_o that_o end_n by_o the_o queen_n commission_n 62._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n cranmer_z be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o a_o jury_n of_o commissioner_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o not_o by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o parliament_n do_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n 63._o he_o say_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o feign_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o sign_v his_o retractation_n seventeen_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o bishop_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n degrade_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o popish_a party_n have_v but_o too_o great_a advantage_n against_o cranmer_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n so_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o our_o author_n to_o have_v mix_v so_o much_o falsehood_n with_o this_o account_n but_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o ordinary_a method_n even_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o the_o end_v he_o have_v set_v before_o himself_o cranmer_z stand_v out_o above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o express_v great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v nor_o will_v he_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n though_o he_o have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o constant_a adhere_n to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v degrade_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n wrought_v that_o effect_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v recant_v which_o he_o sign_v thrice_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v set_v on_o revenge_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o burn_v after_o all_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o for_o all_o his_o recantation_n be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o express_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o apostasy_n with_o all_o the_o seriousness_n and_o horror_n that_o be_v possible_a ibid._n ibid._n 64._o he_o say_v the_o law_n for_o burn_a heretic_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o by_o they_o not_o only_a cranmer_n but_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v burn_v a_o man_n inclination_n do_v general_o appear_v in_o the_o lie_v he_o make_v so_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o this_o number_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o minister_n burn_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o other_o burn_a so_o ignorant_a be_v he_o of_o our_o affair_n 232._o page_n 232._o 65._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n do_v at_o first_o command_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o above_o 30000_o as_o be_v reckon_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v the_o german_n and_o of_o these_o not_o above_o
may_v clear_o see_v he_o will_v bribe_v he_o into_o no_o opinion_n or_o party_n by_o false_a or_o indirect_a art_n but_o since_o man_n be_v general_o so_o apt_a to_o let_v some_o easy_a notion_n enter_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o will_v pre-engage_a their_o affection_n and_o for_o most_o part_n those_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v begin_v with_o such_o art_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n such_o a_o account_n of_o these_o as_o may_v prepare_v he_o against_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o a_o clear_a mind_n consider_v what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n do_v break_v that_o unity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o first_o reformer_n begin_v and_o we_o still_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o function_n be_v a_o sacred_a trust_n bind_v they_o to_o this_o they_o be_v also_o at_o their_o consecration_n engage_v to_o it_o by_o a_o formal_a sponsion_n according_a to_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a to_o this_o day_n pastor_n owe_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n to_o their_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o owe_v a_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o term_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o friendly_a correspondence_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o easy_a term_n than_o the_o conceal_n necessary_a truth_n and_o the_o deliver_v gross_a error_n to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n see_v it_o overrun_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o people_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o to_o undeceive_v their_o mislead_a flock_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o if_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n do_v set_v up_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v much_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v advantage_n by_o these_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v to_o gain_v they_o by_o rational_a and_o soft_a method_n then_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n much_o more_o be_v those_o who_o pretend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v withstand_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o even_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v semi-arian_n and_o many_o great_a council_n chief_o that_o at_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o above_o 800_o bishop_n as_o some_o say_v have_v through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n comply_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o general_a concurrence_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v every_o bishop_n must_v then_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o so_o slight_a a_o prejudice_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o inquiry_n to_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v require_v a_o reformation_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o general_a concurrence_n in_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v what_o corruption_n be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o any_o considerable_a matter_n but_o to_o establish_v by_o a_o more_o formal_a decision_n those_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v real_o great_a corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o manner_n in_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o reform_v they_o since_o the_o backwardness_n of_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o prejudice_n and_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n since_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o bishop_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o by_o a_o few_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v frame_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o by_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n get_v they_o to_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o after_o they_o have_v remove_v such_o bishop_n as_o oppose_v they_o than_o they_o procure_v the_o convocation_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reformation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o cranmer_n with_o a_o few_o more_o of_o his_o party_n and_o not_o of_o this_o church_n which_o never_o agree_v whole_o to_o it_o till_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o be_v compliant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o court._n in_o short_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a case_n when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o error_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o case_n be_v not_o hard_o if_o well_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a promise_n make_v about_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o truth_n separate_v from_o interest_n have_v few_o votary_n but_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v a_o very_a small_a party_n so_o that_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n be_v such_o as_o add_v much_o to_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o in_o thâ—t_a case_n as_o the_o small_a part_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o sentiment_n because_o oppose_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a party_n that_o be_v too_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v both_o natural_a for_o they_o and_o very_o reasonable_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n that_o prince_n have_v a_o authority_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v so_o universal_o agree_v to_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o be_v make_v out_o upon_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o precedent_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o turn_v christian_a that_o this_o ground_n be_v already_o gain_v it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n in_o justinian_o code_n make_v by_o theodosius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o shall_v every_o
be_v under_o severe_a pain_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n when_o the_o empire_n and_o especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o after_o a_o short_a interval_n so_o overspread_v with_o arianisme_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v reform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v not_o so_o link_v with_o interest_n be_v a_o speculative_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n unless_o a_o authority_n be_v lodge_v with_o they_o of_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o sound_a though_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o clergyman_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o discern_v so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o side_n to_o be_v of_o where_o thing_n be_v much_o inquire_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondells_n work_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o this_o prejudice_n that_o if_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o two_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n of_o this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bias_v by_o base_a end_n and_o general_o both_o superstitious_a and_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o true_a theological_a learning_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o afterward_o enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v blast_v by_o be_v call_v a_o parliament-religion_n than_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o or_o against_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v blemish_v by_o be_v call_v the_o king_n religion_n a_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v the_o affair_n at_o court_n be_v weak_a or_o ill_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n and_o for_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o administrator_n of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n as_o their_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v both_o eminent_o faulty_a in_o their_o administration_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seek_v too_o much_o their_o own_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o their_o action_n and_o to_o give_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a which_o have_v such_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o but_o this_o prejudice_n compound_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o take_v to_o piece_n will_v appear_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v by_o our_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o be_v never_o young_a nor_o old_a so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v they_o these_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o limit_a understanding_n to_o penetrate_v and_o if_o we_o make_v judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o accident_n we_o shall_v very_o often_o most_o certain_o conclude_v false_o solomon_n make_v the_o observation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o humane_a affair_n ever_o since_o have_v full_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o seem_o unequal_a step_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o vanity_n as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o reformation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o for_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v popular_a even_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v very_o ill_a thing_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v indeed_o more_o sincere_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v since_o the_o man_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n expose_v most_o man_n to_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a condition_n he_o be_v too_o vain_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n he_o be_v too_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o submission_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o he_o and_o he_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n to_o raise_v a_o vast_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a but_o i_o never_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o personal_a disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n of_o pervert_v justice_n of_o cruelty_n or_o of_o oppression_n he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commons_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o landlord_n the_o business_n of_o his_o brother_n though_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a appearance_n and_o be_v make_v to_o look_v worse_o by_o the_o lame_a account_n our_o book_n give_v of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v force_v on_o he_o for_o the_o admiral_n be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o incurable_a ambition_n and_o so_o incline_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n that_o after_o so_o many_o relapse_n and_o such_o frequent_a reconciliation_n he_o still_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o become_v almost_o necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o great_a minister_n even_o in_o
the_o best_a court_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o better_o than_o most_o of_o they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o have_v carry_v their_o prosperity_n better_o many_o more_o even_a of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o record_v for_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o far_o great_a fault_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o history_n or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n must_v needs_o know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o cure_v himself_o of_o any_o ill_a effect_n which_o this_o prejudice_n may_v have_v on_o he_o a_o four_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o great_a invasion_n which_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o church-land_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n hate_v by_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spoil_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a motive_n that_o at_o first_o draw_v in_o and_o still_o engage_v so_o many_o to_o the_o reformation_n this_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o distraction_n of_o secular_a care_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o contempt_n which_o follow_v poverty_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v both_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v that_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o labour_v as_o modest_a hospitality_n and_o liberal_a almsgiving_n may_v procure_v in_o this_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v so_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o not_o of_o nature_n have_v churchman_n be_v content_v with_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a thing_n have_v never_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a principality_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n defign_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o think_v they_o any_o method_n too_o bad_a that_o can_v set_v forward_o these_o project_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o by_o mass_n with_o many_o other_o public_a cheat_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n into_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o government_n to_o reassume_a those_o land_n and_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v for_o most_o part_n fraudulent_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a age_n for_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n be_v in_o such_o ill_a hand_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o have_v it_o put_v to_o better_a use_n so_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v general_o raise_v and_o endow_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o false_a opinion_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o with_o the_o chantry_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o like_a superstition_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o take_v they_o away_o but_o in_o not_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o use_n true_o religious_a but_o most_o of_o these_o monastery_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o come_v on_o this_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n either_o some_o small_a donative_n or_o stipend_n and_o at_o best_a the_o small_a tithe_n or_o viccarage_n those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey-land_n from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n have_v they_o with_o no_o other_o charge_n reserve_v for_o the_o incumbent_n but_o that_o small_a pittance_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v former_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o much_o less_o allowance_n than_o the_o curate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o right_n by_o their_o incumbency_n that_o they_o then_o have_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n the_o fee_n of_o obit_n exequy_n soul_n mass_n and_o such_o other_o perquisites_n do_v furnish_v they_o so_o plentiful_o that_o consider_v their_o obligation_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a they_o live_v well_o though_o their_o certain_a maintenance_n be_v but_o small_a but_o these_o thing_n fall_v off_o by_o the_o reformation_n which_o likewise_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n this_o have_v occasion_v much_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n among_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o be_v a_o public_a reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o in_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o nation_n those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v by_o it_o the_o ancient_a allowance_n for_o the_o curate_n in_o market_n town_n be_v general_o so_o small_a because_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o perquisites_n so_o considerable_a have_v make_v those_o place_n to_o be_v too_o often_o but_o ill_o supply_v and_o what_o way_n this_o make_v for_o the_o seducer_n of_o all_o hand_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v so_o incompetent_a a_o maintenance_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o secure_v himself_o from_o extreme_a want_n and_o great_a contempt_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n that_o now_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n time_n so_o little_o have_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o a_o cry_a oppression_n some_o private_a person_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n this_o way_n but_o the_o public_a have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n though_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o scotland_n have_v set_v they_o a_o very_a good_a example_n where_o by_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o late_a bless_a king_n act_n and_o order_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v for_o examine_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o supply_v all_o poor_a live_n so_o plentiful_o that_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n all_o benefice_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o at_o least_o fifty_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a what_o great_a scorn_n can_v be_v put_v on_o religion_n than_o to_o provide_v so_o scant_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o some_o hundred_o of_o parish_n in_o england_n pay_v not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o some_o thousand_o not_o fifty_o this_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o we_o since_o by_o this_o many_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o provide_v they_o with_o faithful_a and_o able_a shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n that_o have_v obstruct_v the_o redress_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v soon_o find_v some_o of_o they_o out_o in_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a and_o just_a prejudice_n lie_v against_o our_o reformation_n which_o no_o man_n can_v full_o answer_v but_o how_o faulty_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_v it_o to_o we_o since_o the_o first_o and_o true_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v our_o fault_n be_v that_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n restitution_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o
but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n then_o they_o all_o go_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o better_a consideration_n more_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o his_o hand_n for_o king_n henry_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o till_o a_o new_a one_o be_v make_v or_o till_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o justices_z of_o peace_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o wales_n and_o of_o some_o other_o officer_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o council-day_n under_o this_o king_n in_o which_o the_o so_o easy_a advancement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o censure_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o what_o king_n henry_n have_v design_v but_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o his_o uncle_n make_v it_o pass_v so_o smooth_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o executor_n not_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n but_o courtier_n be_v draw_v in_o easy_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o their_o young_a king_n only_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o have_v chief_o oppose_v it_o be_v to_o expect_v small_a favour_n at_o the_o new_a protector_n hand_n it_o be_v soon_o apparent_a what_o emulation_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o those_o who_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n the_o protector_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o next_o day_n the_o executor_n meet_v again_o council_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n and_o first_o take_v their_o oath_n most_o solemn_o for_o their_o faithful_a execute_v the_o will._n they_o also_o order_v all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o late_a king_n name_v privy-councellor_n to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o there_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o his_o uncle_n who_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o likewise_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o flanders_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o protector_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o young_a king_n all_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v sign_v only_o by_o the_o protector_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o town_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o second_o of_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 2._o the_o protector_n be_v declare_v lord_n treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n these_o place_n have_v be_v design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n letter_n be_v also_o send_v to_o calais_n boulogne_n ireland_n the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o order_n now_o settle_v the_o will_n be_v also_o order_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o every_o of_o the_o executor_n be_v to_o have_v a_o exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o council_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n bishopric_n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n for_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v out_o new_a commission_n of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o those_o they_o have_v take_v out_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 267._o of_o the_o former_a part_n only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o vicar-general_n in_o these_o commission_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o after_o cromwell_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n two_o of_o these_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a one_o take_v out_o by_o cranmer_n the_o other_o take_v out_o by_o bonner_n but_o this_o be_v only_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a juncture_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o former_a superstition_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o so_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n as_o that_o subject_v they_o to_o for_o they_o hereby_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o as_o his_o delegate_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n cranmer_z set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o and_o take_v out_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o judge_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n be_v not_o put_v under_o it_o and_o so_o ridley_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n room_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n but_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o life_n nobleman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o many_o nobleman_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n will_n require_v his_o executor_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whereupon_o sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o secretary_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v most_o and_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n during_o his_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v call_v gentleman_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o paget_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o evidence_n appear_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o king_n who_o use_v to_o talk_v oft_o in_o private_a with_o he_o alone_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v their_o land_n liberal_o and_o since_o by_o attainder_n and_o other_o way_n the_o nobility_n be_v much_o decay_v he_o intend_v to_o create_v some_o peer_n and_o order_v he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a who_o thereupon_o propose_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v a_o marquis_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v a_o earl_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wriothesley_n to_o be_v earl_n and_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n sir_n thom._n cheyney_n sir_n richard_n rich_a sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n tho._n arundel_n sir_n edmund_n sheffield_n sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n ______o wymbish_n sir_n ______o vernon_n of_o the_o peak_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n paget_n also_o propose_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n estate_n but_o the_o king_n like_v it_o not_o and_o make_v mr._n gate_n bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v do_v he_o order_v paget_n to_o tot_fw-mi upon_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o deposition_n a_o thousand_o mark_n on_o the_o lord_n lisle_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n 200_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n wriothesley_n 100_o and_o for_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n 300_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o paget_n say_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o stand_v long_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o see_v how_o they_o like_v it_o and_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o denny_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o a_o suitor_n for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o denny_n the_o king_n order_v 200_o pound_n for_o he_o and_o 400_o mark_n for_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o remember_v some_o other_o likewise_o but_o paget_n have_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a
his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o other_o nobles_z prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n accept_v of_o these_o person_n for_o his_o councillor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy-seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o lord_n rich_a sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n sir_n joh._n gage_n sir_n anth._n brown_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n sir_n john_n baker_n doctor_n wotton_n sir_n anth._n denny_n sir_n william_n herbert_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n ed._n montague_n sir_n ed._n wotton_n sir_n edm._n peckham_n sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n give_v the_o protector_n power_n to_o swear_v such_o other_o commissioner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a may_v annul_v and_o change_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v restrain_v the_o council_n to_o act_v only_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protector_n full_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o no_o more_o under_o the_o curb_n of_o the_o co-executor_n who_o be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o councillor_n that_o by_o the_o late_a king_n will_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o he_o depress_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o councillor_n so_o he_o high_o oblige_v the_o other_o who_o have_v be_v former_o under_o they_o by_o bring_v these_o equal_o with_o they_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o call_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o act_v as_o they_o advise_v but_o clothe_v with_o the_o full_a regal_a power_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o oblige_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v his_o party_n great_a by_o call_v into_o the_o council_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v nominate_v how_o far_o this_o be_v legal_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o empowr_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o commission_n that_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n seem_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n it_o be_v still_o warrantable_a even_o by_o the_o will_n which_o devolve_v the_o government_n on_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o both_o because_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n during_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a error_n and_o because_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o most_o industrions_a collector_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o age_n mr._n rushworth_n the_o original_a council-book_n for_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n to_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o exactness_n of_o that_o book_n be_v beyond_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o our_o record_n for_o every_o council-day_n the_o privy-councellor_n that_o be_v present_a set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v order_v judge_v so_o great_a caution_n necessary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o book_n of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o lie_v in_o private_a hand_n so_o the_o owner_n have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n sir_n john_n nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v next_o turn_v to_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v under_o their_o consideration_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n francis_n burgartus_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n with_o other_o from_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v send_v over_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o former_a king_n death_n to_o solicit_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o new_a king_n towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o council_n in_o reference_n to_o foreign_a affair_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v about_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o cover_v what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o punish_v heresy_n and_o protect_v the_o catholic_n but_o before_o he_o have_v form_v this_o design_n roman_n 1531._o jan._n 11._o ferdinand_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o procure_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o be_v then_o so_o young_a as_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o deep_a counsel_n as_o he_o afterward_o lay_v but_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n put_v he_o oft_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v likewise_o watch_v over_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n by_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o turk_n often_o break_v into_o hungary_n and_o germany_n he_o be_v force_v to_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o two_o great_a crown_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o all_o aggressor_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1544._o spire_n 1544._o feb._n 20._o diet_n begin_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n both_o to_o secure_a germany_n and_o to_o obtain_v money_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o edict_n make_v there_o which_o be_v that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v settle_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v all_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o process_n depend_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o the_o prince_n expect_v no_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o all_o these_o process_n be_v now_o suspend_v and_o the_o chamber_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o new_a judge_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o obtain_v this_o decree_n contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o the_o war_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o france_n 1544._o sept._n 24._o emperor_n have_v peace_n with_o france_n who_o have_v his_o treasure_n thus_o fill_v present_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o france_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o war_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o treasure_n and_o force_n they_o have_v contribute_v turk_n 1545._o oct._n peace_n with_o turk_n to_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o upon_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o trent_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o prince_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n on_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o 10000_o man_n beside_o levy_n tax_n hard_a on_o his_o
of_o religion_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v see_v pag._n 263._o first_o part_n for_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o proclamation_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o his_o son_n councillor_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n may_v set_v out_o proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o give_v they_o a_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n begin_v by_o the_o late_a king_n of_o send_v visitor_n over_o england_n with_o injunction_n and_o article_n england_n a_o visitation_n be_v make_v over_o england_n they_o order_v they_o six_o several_a circuit_n or_o precinct_n the_o first_o be_v london_n westminster_n norwich_n and_o ely_n the_o second_o rochester_n canterbury_n chichester_n and_o winchester_n the_o three_o sarum_n exeter_n bath_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n the_o four_o york_n durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n the_o five_o peterborough_n lincoln_n oxford_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o the_o six_o wales_n worcester_z and_z hereford_z for_o every_o circuit_n there_o be_v two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 7._o collection_n number_n 7._o write_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o the_o visitation_n be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n this_o inhibition_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o renew_a the_o letter_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v speedy_o to_o order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n while_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a suspense_n by_o the_o controversy_n they_o hear_v so_o various_o toss_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o for_o quiet_v these_o the_o king_n do_v require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o all_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o collegiate_n or_o parochial_a church_n unless_o they_o obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o licence_n to_o preach_v wherever_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v most_o damp_n those_o who_o design_v the_o reformation_n be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o propagate_v it_o over_o england_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v general_o appropriate_v or_o so_o base_o alienate_v by_o some_o lewd_a or_o superstitious_a incumbent_n who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o be_v otherwise_o obnoxious_a or_o to_o purchase_v friend_n have_v give_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o benefice_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a encouragement_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o many_o project_n be_v think_v on_o for_o remedy_v this_o great_a abuse_n yet_o those_o be_v all_o so_o powerful_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o get_v it_o remedy_v till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o churchman_n a_o more_o proportion_a maintenance_n two_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v at_o present_a the_o one_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o homily_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o incumbent_n compile_v some_o homily_n compile_v together_o with_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o such_o book_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v to_o select_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n they_o can_v find_v and_o send_v they_o over_o england_n with_o the_o visitor_n who_o shall_v with_o more_o authority_n instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v those_o homily_n and_o twelve_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v on_o be_v about_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o sin_n 3d._n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n four_o of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5_o of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n seven_o against_o swear_v and_o chief_o perjury_n 8_o against_o apostasy_n or_o decline_v from_o god_n 9th_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n 11_o against_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n how_o necessary_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o 12_o against_o contention_n chief_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o more_o afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o chief_a design_n in_o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a extreme_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a commons_o seem_v to_o consider_v their_o priest_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o secret_a trick_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o mountebank_n pretend_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o business_n can_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n and_o support_v of_o all_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v of_o some_o corrupt_a gospeler_n who_o think_v if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o these_o homily_n therefore_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o rectify_v these_o error_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o device_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o order_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a error_n on_o both_o hand_n they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v think_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o in_o every_o parish-church_n over_o england_n they_o next_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n what_o have_v be_v order_v by_o king_n henry_n during_o cromwel_n be_v vicegerent_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v since_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vicegerent_n so_o there_o be_v few_o visitation_n appoint_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o execute_n former_a injunction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o careful_a about_o the_o six_o article_n than_o about_o the_o injunction_n so_o now_o all_o the_o order_n about_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n about_o preach_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a
kingdom_n to_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o young_a queen_n to_o the_o dolphin_n and_o to_o think_v of_o no_o treaty_n with_o the_o english_a so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v to_o london_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v son_n to_o that_o dudley_n who_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o severity_n to_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n he_o raise_v he_o by_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v admiral_n and_o viscount_n lisle_n he_o have_v defend_v boulogne_n when_o it_o be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n against_o the_o dolphin_n who_o army_n be_v believe_v 50000_o strong_a and_o when_o the_o french_a have_v carry_v the_o bassetown_n he_o recover_v it_o and_o kill_v 800_o of_o their_o man_n the_o year_n after_o that_o be_v in_o command_n at_o sea_n he_o offer_v the_o french_a fleet_n battle_n which_o they_o decline_v he_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o normandy_n with_o 5000_o man_n and_o have_v burn_v and_o spoil_v a_o great_a deal_n he_o return_v to_o his_o ship_n with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o one_o man._n and_o he_o show_v he_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o a_o court_n as_o a_o camp_n for_o be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o french_a court_n upon_o the_o peace_n he_o appear_v there_o with_o much_o splendour_n and_o come_v off_o with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n have_v not_o insatiable_a ambition_n with_o profound_a dissimulation_n stain_v his_o other_o noble_a quality_n the_o protector_n at_o his_o return_n be_v advise_v present_o to_o meet_v the_o parliament_n for_o which_o the_o writ_n have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o he_o go_v into_o scotland_n now_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o glory_n to_o get_v himself_o establish_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o session_n injunction_n the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n he_o find_v the_o visitor_n have_v perform_v their_o visitation_n and_o all_o have_v give_v obedience_n and_o those_o who_o expound_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o visitor_n remove_v monument_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o image_n in_o london_n their_o army_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o scotland_n in_o pinkey_n field_n it_o be_v too_o common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o magnify_v such_o event_n much_o when_o they_o make_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o they_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o this_o that_o god_n way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o so_o partial_o do_v man_n argue_v where_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v bonner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v show_v some_o dislike_n of_o the_o injunction_n bonner_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o the_o other_o visitor_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n so_o bonner_n be_v send_v for_o where_o he_o offer_v a_o submission_n but_o full_a of_o vain_a quiddity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council-book_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v by_o bonner_n collection_n number_n 12._o but_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o full_a one_o as_o they_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n yet_o for_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lie_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o prison_n call_v the_o fleet._n gardiner_n see_v the_o homily_n be_v also_o resolve_v to_o protest_v against_o they_o gardiner_n nor_o by_o gardiner_n sir_n john_n godsalve_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o visitor_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o ruin_v himself_o nor_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n by_o such_o a_o action_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o see_v of_o he_o he_o express_v in_o handsome_a term_n a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o depart_v from_o his_o conscience_n beside_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v against_o law_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n but_o will_v petition_v against_o they_o this_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o collection_n number_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v 15._o sept._n 15._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n it_o be_v inform_v to_o the_o council_n that_o gardiner_n have_v write_v to_o some_o of_o that_o board_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o other_o many_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o refuse_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o injunction_n he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n where_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o he_o except_v to_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o it_o exclude_v charity_n from_o justify_v man_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n this_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o favour_v it_o he_o also_o say_v erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v bad_a enough_o in_o latin_a but_o much_o worse_a in_o english_a for_o the_o translator_n have_v oft_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o oft_o out_o of_o design_n misrendr_v he_o palpable_o and_o be_v one_o that_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o english_a well_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v about_o justification_n with_o any_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o any_o that_o will_v undertake_v his_o instruction_n in_o town_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o council_n so_o they_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v when_o the_o visitor_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v further_o study_v these_o point_n for_o it_o will_v be_v three_o week_n before_o they_o can_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n the_o council_n urge_v he_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n some_o day_n after_o that_o cranmer_n go_v to_o see_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o rochester_n with_o dr._n cox_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o gardiner_n thither_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n exclude_v charity_n out_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v his_o design_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o gardiner_n have_v a_o very_a different_a notion_n of_o justification_n for_o as_o he_o say_v infant_n be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n and_o penitent_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o of_o age_n be_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n make_v a_o law_n all_o join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o simile_n he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o the_o report_n he_o write_v of_o that_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n reckon_v the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o way_n of_o speech_n very_o strange_a especial_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o erasmus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o no_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o that_o use_n they_o can_v find_v and_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o set_v out_o what_o so_o learn_v a_o man_n have_v write_v
down_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n but_o both_o these_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o one_o and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o way_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v tedious_a and_o expenceful_a that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n in_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n shall_v thereafter_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o carry_v on_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n that_o therefore_o their_o court_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n seal_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o court_n of_o common-law_n after_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o all_o collation_n presentation_n or_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o bishop_n proper_a seal_n as_o former_o upon_o this_o act_n great_a advantage_n be_v take_v to_o disparage_v the_o reformation_n as_o subject_v the_o bishop_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court._n at_o first_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n bishop_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o do_v ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o never_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n they_o appoint_v such_o as_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o but_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n all_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n but_o afterward_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o churchman_n live_v only_o by_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v they_o much_o so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o choice_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n the_o wealth_n of_o church-benefice_n make_v the_o pastoral_n charge_v more_o desirable_a and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v christian_n with_o the_o tide_n bring_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o these_o election_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o be_v feel_v early_o in_o phrygia_n where_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o canon_n against_o these_o popular_a election_n yet_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a and_o often_o contest_v about_o it_o in_o some_o of_o these_o many_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o many_o place_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n choose_v their_o bishop_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o they_o reserve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n but_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o church-employment_n come_v to_o be_v much_o alter_v for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v predial_a land_n with_o the_o other_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o he_o first_o give_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n great_a territory_n with_o some_o branch_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o land_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o fewdal_a law_n this_o as_o it_o carry_v churchman_n off_o from_o the_o humility_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n which_o become_v their_o function_n so_o it_o subject_v they_o much_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o interest_n of_o those_o prince_n on_o who_o they_o have_v their_o dependence_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v churchman_n grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v to_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dependent_a on_o their_o prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v patron_n of_o church_n the_o bishopric_n be_v either_o give_v for_o money_n or_o charge_v with_o reserve_a pension_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o complaint_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o enslave_v churchman_n to_o court_v interest_n and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o investiture_n from_o their_o prince_n but_o set_v up_o for_o free_a election_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see-apostolick_a so_o the_o canon_n secular_a or_o regular_a in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o election_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n yet_o prince_n in_o most_o place_n get_v some_o hold_n of_o those_o election_n so_o that_o still_o they_o go_v as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v which_o be_v oft_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a slavery_n on_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v be_v more_o universal_o condemn_v if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o the_o better_a if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o either_o the_o popular_a or_o synodical_a election_n in_o which_o faction_n be_v like_a to_o sway_v all_o king_n henry_n have_v continue_v the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mockery_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n do_v direct_o by_o the_o king_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o thin_a covert_n of_o a_o involuntary_a election_n for_o the_o other_o branch_n about_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o cause_n before_o they_o concern_v will_n and_o marriage_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o these_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n it_o be_v think_v no_o invasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o have_v these_o try_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o give_v of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v still_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o excommunication_n by_o a_o fatal_a neglect_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o contempt_n of_o these_o court_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a cognisance_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o confound_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v call_v away_o by_o consideration_n that_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o press_a there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n take_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o these_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n have_v by_o a_o continuance_n grow_v since_o into_o so_o form_v a_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n against_o vagabond_n be_v bring_v in_o vagabond_n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n by_o this_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v any_o where_n loiter_v without_o work_n or_o without_o offer_v themselves_o to_o work_v three_o day_n together_o or_o that_o shall_v run_v away_o from_o work_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v idle_o shall_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o have_v they_o adjudge_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n for_o two_o year_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n v._o imprint_v
trade_n with_o they_o and_o bring_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v gather_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o rome_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o expect_v great_a reward_n for_o their_o industry_n sell_v those_o secret_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_n as_o mounte-bank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o trick_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o mountebank_n medicine_n be_v soon_o discover_v so_o their_o trade_n must_v be_v but_o short_a in_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n a_o essay_n of_o indulgence_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o hour_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n 26._o collection_n number_n 26._o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o english_a though_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o latin_a that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o value_n of_o such_o ware_n those_o have_v be_v all_o by_o degree_n bring_v from_o rome_n and_o put_v into_o people_n hand_n and_o afterward_o lay_v together_o in_o their_o office_n by_o they_o indulgence_n of_o many_o year_n hundred_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o devout_o say_v such_o collect_v but_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n concern_v their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v a_o cheat._n and_o now_o all_o this_o trade_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n free_a choice_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o where_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a objection_n that_o as_o secret_a confession_n and_o private_a penance_n have_v wear_v out_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o public_a censure_v of_o scandalous_a person_n so_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o revive_n of_o that_o discipline_n have_v drive_v out_o these_o late_a abuse_n but_o to_o let_v that_o lie_v unrestored_a and_o yet_o to_o let_v confession_n wear_v out_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o world_n of_o all_o outward_a restraint_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o so_o to_o throw_v up_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n chief_o in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o retrieve_v it_o though_o without_o success_n and_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v study_v to_o repair_v but_o the_o total_a disuse_n of_o all_o public_a censure_n have_v make_v the_o nation_n so_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o that_o without_o the_o effectual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n they_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n since_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v superstitious_a man_n who_o chief_a influence_n on_o the_o people_n be_v by_o those_o secret_a practice_n in_o confession_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o all_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o order_v the_o general_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o absolution_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o general_n absolution_n grant_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o which_o form_n the_o absolution_n be_v a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v absolve_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v on_o maundy-thursday_n but_o the_o formal_a absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o raise_v their_o authority_n high_o and_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o those_o other_o form_n that_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n in_o distribute_v the_o two_o kind_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o preserve_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v think_v do_v on_o design_n to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o high_a value_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o that_o which_o preserve_v their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o cranmer_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n do_v afterward_o so_o alter_v it_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v etc._n etc._n on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v digress_v so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o many_o still_o have_v upon_o the_o lay_n aside_o of_o confession_n in_o our_o reformation_n commission_n be_v next_o give_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o chantry_n and_o guildable_a land_n the_o instruction_n about_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o which_o i_o need_v give_v no_o abstract_n here_o 27._o collection_n number_n 27._o for_o they_o be_v only_o about_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o their_o value_n and_o how_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o what_o alienation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n be_v now_o in_o much_o trouble_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n they_o find_v be_v like_a to_o grow_v chargeable_a since_o they_o see_v it_o be_v support_v from_o france_n there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n also_o break_v out_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o indebt_v nor_o can_v they_o expect_v any_o subsidy_n from_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o chantry_n land_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o subsidy_n therefore_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o winter_n upon_o this_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n unanimous_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o sell_v 5000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o chantry_n land_n for_o raise_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o the_o king_n occasion_n require_v and_o sir_n hen._n mildmay_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o trouble_n gardiner_z falls_z into_o new_a trouble_n the_o new_a communion-book_n be_v receive_v over_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n only_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o do_v secret_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n proceed_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n take_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v on_o all_o his_o former_a behaviour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n injunction_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o have_v be_v as_o well_o use_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n of_o which_o mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o that_o he_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n have_v be_v discharge_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o have_v cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harness_v and_o have_v put_v public_a affront_n on_o those_o who_o the_o council_n send_v down_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o in_o some_o place_n to_o disgrace_v they_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o teacher_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o a_o second_o time_n but_o again_o upon_o his_o promise_n of_o conformity_n be_v discharge_v and_o order_v to_o stay_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o london_n that_o there_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o to_o meddle_v in_o public_a matter_n of_o which_o be_v again_o admonish_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o misrepresentation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n
which_o he_o shall_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v open_o declare_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o proceed_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a audience_n he_o do_v most_o arrogant_o meddle_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n give_v he_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o letter_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n use_v such_o word_n as_o have_v almost_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o have_v speak_v very_o seditious_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o see_v that_o clemency_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o terrify_v other_o by_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o door_n of_o his_o closet_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n sign_v e._n somerset_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n j._n russel_n and_o t._n cheyney_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o order_n be_v not_o sign_v when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o some_o year_n after_o for_o the_o lord_n russel_n sign_v first_o bedford_n but_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n therefore_o he_o dash_v it_o out_o but_o so_o as_o it_o still_o appear_v and_o sign_v j._n russel_n monument_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o account_n that_o gardiner_n himself_o give_v of_o this_o business_n be_v that_o be_v discharge_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o a_o form_n be_v give_v he_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o fortnight_n return_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v it_o so_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n then_o ridley_n and_o mr._n cecil_n afterward_o the_o great_a lord_n burleigh_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n eliz._n at_o that_o time_n secretary_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o do_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o he_o be_v send_v for_o after_o whit-sunday_n and_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v palm_n have_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n all_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o say_v he_o have_v and_o will_v still_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v that_o of_o affront_a the_o king_n preacher_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v tell_v matter_n of_o fact_n how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o write_n set_v it_o down_o then_o it_o be_v complain_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n come_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n the_o council_n the_o council_n repeat_v it_o thus_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v applicable_a to_o himself_o this_o he_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_a not_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o word_n real_a only_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dispute_n for_o it_o against_o lambert_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v in_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offender_n he_o may_v be_v at_o his_o liberty_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o song_n make_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o one_o philpot_n in_o westminster_n who_o he_o account_v a_o mad_a man._n then_o he_o relate_v that_o cecil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o sermon_n and_o also_o bring_v he_o some_o note_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o preach_v but_o will_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o offender_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v use_n of_o note_n prepare_v by_o other_o men._n then_o he_o be_v private_o bring_v to_o the_o protector_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n be_v present_a who_o show_v he_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lawyer_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobey_v the_o king_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o those_o lawyer_n and_o say_v no_o subscription_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o protector_n say_v he_o shall_v either_o do_v that_o or_o do_v worse_o secretary_n smith_n come_v to_o he_o to_o press_v he_o further_o in_o some_o point_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o the_o other_o paper_n in_o that_o business_n it_o appear_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n when_o under_o age_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v indifferent_a so_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n end_v and_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v treat_v plain_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o he_o by_o cecil_n he_o choose_v st._n peter_n day_n because_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n cecil_n show_v he_o some_o note_n write_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o especial_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o name_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o his_o council_n to_o this_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n for_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wise_o do_v of_o a_o king_n to_o use_v his_o council_n yet_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n according_a to_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o council_n and_o hear_v by_o a_o confuse_a report_n some_o secret_a matter_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o two_o day_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o protector_n send_v he_o a_o message_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a determination_n make_v of_o they_o beforehand_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v they_o all_o content_a so_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o 28._o number_n 28._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n require_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n but_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o article_n give_v he_o and_o about_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n which_o will_v afford_v he_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n since_o the_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o public_a consultation_n the_o protector_n add_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n under_o the_o king_n not_o to_o suffer_v wilful_a person_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o receive_v such_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o but_o gardiner_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v christ_n king_n parker_n mss._n exit_fw-la c._n ch._n col._n cant._n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v large_a note_n he_o express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n he_o think_v image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o take_v away_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o take_v away_o that_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a and_o like_v well_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o he_o assert_v large_o the_o presence_n of_o
christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
unless_o they_o be_v put_v under_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o dress_v up_o with_o much_o ceremony_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v much_o care_n to_o make_v the_o church_n music_n very_o regular_a and_o he_o do_v also_o put_v the_o liturgy_n in_o another_o method_n than_o have_v be_v former_o use_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o such_o fondness_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o send_v over_o into_o england_n when_o he_o consult_v he_o in_o it_o either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a ritual_n or_o any_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n after_o this_o in_o most_o see_v there_o be_v great_a variation_n for_o as_o any_o prelate_n come_v to_o be_v canonize_v or_o hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n by_o the_o people_n some_o private_a collect_v or_o particular_a form_n that_o he_o have_v use_v be_v practise_v in_o his_o or_o perhaps_o as_o his_o fame_n spread_v in_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v notable_a addition_n make_v and_o all_o the_o writer_n almost_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n employ_v their_o fancy_n to_o find_v out_o mystical_a signification_n for_o every_o rite_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o so_o as_o a_o new_a rite_n be_v add_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o add_v some_o mystery_n to_o it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o office_n swell_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o missal_n breviaries_n ritual_n pontifical_n portoise_n pie_n graduall_n antiphonalls_n psaltery_n hour_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o every_o religious_a order_n have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n with_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o service_n for_o they_o and_o the_o understanding_n how_o to_o officiate_v be_v become_v so_o hard_a a_o piece_n of_o the_o trade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o learn_v it_o exact_o without_o a_o long_a practice_n in_o it_o so_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o correct_v and_o examine_v these_o liturgy_n it_o be_v resolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a liturgy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o be_v ever_o bring_v under_o consideration_n whether_o they_o shall_v compose_v a_o form_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o sudden_a and_o extemporary_a heat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o officiate_v which_o some_o have_v call_v since_o that_o time_n the_o worship_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n they_o do_v not_o then_o dream_v much_o less_o that_o the_o appoint_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o encroach_a on_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o thought_n what_o ever_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o yet_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n and_o these_o look_n like_o some_o write_a composure_n as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o that_o now_o to_o pray_v with_o warm_a affection_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o steady_a devotion_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o whereas_o the_o heat_n that_o new_a word_n raise_v look_v rather_o like_o a_o warmth_n in_o the_o fancy_n nor_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o divest_v the_o churchman_n of_o that_o unlimited_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v former_o exercise_v over_o man_n conscience_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o people_n pray_v after_o they_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o resignation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o devotion_n depend_v on_o the_o sudden_a heat_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o former_a superstition_n have_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o set_a form_n they_o set_v one_o general_n rule_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o declare_v of_o change_v nothing_o for_o novelty_n sake_n or_o mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o use_v they_o resolve_v to_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v practise_v cut_v off_o such_o abuse_n as_o the_o late_a age_n have_v graft_v on_o they_o and_o to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o not_o so_o early_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o beget_v devotion_n and_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o the_o lay_v these_o aside_o will_v perhaps_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o the_o other_o change_v they_o make_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o change_n without_o very_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n in_o which_o they_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v not_o only_o comply_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n himself_o but_o even_o the_o prayer_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o his_o two_o great_a institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o rite_n that_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o ever_o any_o be_v do_v yet_o so_o far_o comply_v with_o receive_a practice_n as_o from_o they_o to_o take_v those_o which_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n it_o seem_v much_o fit_a for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a warrant_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v reform_v abuse_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v they_o do_v it_o not_o from_o the_o wanton_a desire_n of_o change_n or_o any_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n and_o with_o those_o resolution_n they_o enter_v on_o their_o work_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o former_a office_n they_o find_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o water_n salt_n bread_n incense_n candle_n fire_n bell_n church_n image_n altar_n cross_n vessel_n garment_n palm_n flower_n all_o look_v like_o the_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n and_o seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n when_o the_o water_n or_o salt_n be_v bless_v it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v health_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o devil_n who_o may_v well_o laugh_v at_o these_o trick_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o be_v adjure_v not_o to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v bless_v to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o all_o disease_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a incense_n that_o devil_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o but_o that_o all_o who_o smell_v at_o it_o may_v perceive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ash_n be_v bless_v so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o those_o thing_n have_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o general_o think_v that_o without_o those_o hard_a term_n of_o true_a holiness_n they_o may_v upon_o such_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n so_o all_o these_o they_o resolve_v to_o cast_v out_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v vain_a device_n to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o many_o rite_n in_o sacramental_a action_n be_v consider_v all_o which_o have_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o infinite_a heap_n and_o as_o some_o of_o these_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n be_v throw_v out_o so_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o former_a office_n more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o the_o priest_n grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o absolution_n be_v thus_o grant_v i_o absolve_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o this_o be_v add_v and_o i_o grant_v to_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o indulgence_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o any_o prelate_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o all_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o holy_a water_n all_o the_o devout_a beat_n of_o thy_o breast_n the_o
preferment_n still_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o priesthood_n inconsistent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o marriage_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a marriage_n as_o to_o contract_v a_o new_a one_o some_o few_o instance_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n but_o as_o these_o be_v few_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o controvert_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n flow_v from_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v the_o vow_n and_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v but_o the_o contrary_a of_o clergyman_n living_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n as_o for_o vow_n it_o be_v much_o question_v how_o far_o they_o do_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v their_o own_o disposition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o continence_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n without_o extreme_a severity_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o constitution_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n shall_v interpose_v when_o he_o have_v provide_v another_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n beside_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o clergyman_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o coelibate_n the_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o follow_v chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o which_o the_o sub-deacon_n answer_v i_o will_n by_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o but_o only_o from_o unlawful_a embrace_n since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o vow_n preclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o much_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o press_v they_o most_o have_v be_v signal_o note_v for_o these_o vice_n no_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a history_n lewd_a than_o edgar_n that_o have_v so_o promote_v it_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n get_v that_o severe_a decree_n make_v that_o put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o live_n be_v find_v the_o very_a night_n after_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o coelibate_n in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o undecent_a story_n be_v gather_v especial_o by_o bale_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o that_o temper_n and_o discretion_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a he_o gather_v all_o the_o lewd_a story_n that_o can_v be_v rake_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o many_o abominable_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o marry_v can_v be_v intent_n upon_o the_o raise_n family_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n and_o sometime_o of_o their_o bastard_n witness_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o not_o long_o before_o he_o alexander_n the_o 6_o so_o that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o more_o covetousness_n than_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o unmarried_a and_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o domestic_a affair_n the_o clergy_n have_v former_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o can_v increase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o marry_a clergy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o raise_v more_o than_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n for_o their_o child_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o letter_n or_o calling_n and_o shall_v neglect_v hospitality_n become_v covetous_a and_o accumulate_v live_n and_o preferment_n to_o make_v estate_n for_o their_o child_n this_o may_v be_v just_o curb_v by_o new_a law_n or_o rather_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o clergyman_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o entrust_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a end_n and_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n nor_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n thus_o have_v this_o matter_n be_v argue_v in_o many_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o poinet_n and_o parker_n the_o one_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n with_o many_o more_o dr._n ridley_n dr._n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n benson_n and_o dr._n redmayn_n appear_v more_o confident_o in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o being_z man_n that_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o marry_v themselves_o who_o yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o plead_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v set_v they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n where_o dr._n redmayn_n authority_n go_v a_o great_a way_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o probity_n and_o of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sick_a his_o opinion_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n be_v only_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n once_o marry_v may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v any_o vow_n against_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o contain_v may_v marry_v once_o and_o not_o be_v put_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o both_o house_n but_o carry_v at_o last_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v print_v concern_v it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o remain_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n that_o come_v afterward_o in_o this_o reign_n the_o register_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n this_o act_n seem_v rather_o a_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v than_o any_o direct_a allowance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o reproach_v the_o marry_a clergy_n still_o and_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o many_o undecent_a marriage_n and_o other_o light_a behaviour_n of_o some_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a act_n concern_v this_o matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o next_o act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o parliament_n be_v about_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o lay_v long_o before_o they_o and_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o till_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o windsor_n protest_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a form_n of_o service_n and_o that_o
the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr upon_o this_o the_o protector_n write_v a_o chide_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o it_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o become_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v do_v no_o small_a right_n to_o his_o memory_n to_o put_v it_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o collection_n 60._o collection_n numb_a 59_o 60._o these_o with_o many_o more_o i_o find_v among_o his_o majesty_n paper_n of_o state_n in_o that_o repository_n of_o they_o common_o call_v the_o paper-office_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o free_a access_n by_o a_o warrant_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o i_o from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o generous_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v complete_a the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o office_n be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n when_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o certain_a repertory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o write_v our_o history_n ever_o since_o the_o paper_n of_o state_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a time_n it_o contain_v only_o such_o paper_n as_o that_o great_a minister_n can_v then_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a in_o the_o transaction_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o write_v there_o be_v also_o a_o settlement_n make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n greek_a a_o contest_v about_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a there_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n a_o great_a contest_v raise_v concern_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a vowel_n that_o tongue_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n in_o england_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n the_o greek_a be_v pronounce_v like_o english_a with_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o aperture_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o this_o mr._n cheek_n than_o reader_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o cambridge_n oppose_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o rule_n of_o pronunciation_n gardiner_z be_v it_o seem_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o innovation_n though_o ever_o so_o much_o in_o the_o right_n that_o he_o contend_v stiff_o to_o have_v the_o old_a pronunciation_n retain_v and_o cheek_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v either_o put_v from_o the_o chair_n or_o willing_o leave_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o spiteful_a a_o man_n as_o gardiner_n be_v who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n cheek_n write_v a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o way_n of_o pronounce_v greek_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o can_v write_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o subject_a redmayn_n poinet_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o more_o covert_o but_o sir_n tho._n smith_n now_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o do_v so_o evident_o confirm_v cheek_n opinion_n that_o the_o dispute_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a take_v place_n the_o rather_o because_o gardiner_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o cheek_n and_o smith_n be_v in_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o support_v the_o most_o speculative_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n soon_o after_o this_o bonner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n trouble_n bonner_n fall_v into_o trouble_n he_o continue_v to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v under_o debate_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o comply_v so_o obedient_o with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o he_o execute_v every_o order_n that_o be_v send_v he_o so_o ready_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ground_n for_o any_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o cherish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o upon_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o england_n many_o in_o london_n withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n and_o communion_n and_o frequent_v mass_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n they_o write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o july_n to_o see_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n himself_o upon_o which_o on_o the_o 26_o follow_v he_o send_v about_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o order_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n he_o give_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n the_o 11_o of_o august_n he_o injunction_n be_v give_v he_o there_o a_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o remissness_n and_o particular_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v former_o on_o all_o high_a festival_n to_o officiate_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o do_v it_o since_o the_o new_a service_n be_v set_v out_o as_o also_o that_o adultery_n be_v open_o practise_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v therefore_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n reform_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n come_v three_o week_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v there_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n make_v there_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v at_o st._n paul_n at_o every_o high_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v former_o call_v majus_n duplex_fw-la and_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o all_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o year_n or_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v out_o and_o punish_v adulterer_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n as_o to_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v require_v to_o preach_v against_o rebellion_n set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o external_a ceremony_n be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o join_v true_a devotion_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o king_n and_o the_o people_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v in_o minority_n than_o when_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age._n do_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n as_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o do_v on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o except_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n but_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v yet_o safe_o speak_v of_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o do_v with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n there_o be_v present_a among_o other_o william_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o come_v and_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n so_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o point_v but_o slight_o and_o do_v say_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o disorder_n and_o dissension_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n with_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 11._o par._n 3._o reg._n and_o dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o
article_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o contumax_n and_o hold_v he_o as_o confess_v but_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o appeal_n and_o so_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o new_a matter_n be_v also_o bring_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o month_n and_o so_o give_v a_o public_a disturbance_n and_o scandal_n and_o of_o his_o writing_n next_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n major_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o preacher_n to_o sow_v their_o ill_a doctrine_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o preacher_n speak_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o court_n no_o account_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o they_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 27_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o first_o of_o october_n in_o that_o time_n great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o future_a and_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o use_v but_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o so_o on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v delay_v so_o long_o be_v unwilling_a to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o wish_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o read_v another_o write_n by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o by_o force_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v since_o that_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o judge_n no_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n complain_v of_o the_o delegate_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o appeal_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o say_v by_o that_o appeal_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o esteem_v the_o king_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o full_a royal_a power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v under_o age_n since_o he_o thus_o appeal_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n secretary_z smith_z and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n bishopric_n he_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o that_o since_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n while_o under_o age_n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n therefore_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o his_o colleague_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n sentence_n be_v thus_o give_v he_o appeal_v again_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o court_n do_v also_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v consider_v further_o of_o it_o this_o account_n of_o his_o trial_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o register_n of_o london_n where_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v insert_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o fox_n print_v they_o for_o bonner_n though_o he_o be_v afterward_o commissioned_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o deface_v any_o record_n that_o make_v against_o the_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o do_v not_o care_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o register_n after_o his_o readmission_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o what_o he_o find_v record_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o be_v bonner_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o london_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o this_o judgement_n as_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o it_o be_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o since_o secular_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o clergyman_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v only_o of_o deprivation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n so_o that_o layman_n may_v join_v in_o it_o and_o since_o he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o bishopric_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o deprivation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n other_o who_o look_v further_o back_o remember_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v secular_a man_n to_o inquire_v into_o some_o thing_n object_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v cognitores_fw-la or_o trier_n and_o such_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n of_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n even_o upon_o a_o appeal_n after_o it_o have_v be_v try_v in_o several_a synod_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n the_o same_o constantine_n have_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n put_v eustathius_n out_o of_o antioch_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n complain_v of_o these_o particular_n as_o do_v unjust_o at_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o have_v some_o bishop_n attend_v on_o they_o in_o their_o comitatus_fw-la or_o court_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o leave_v most_o cause_n who_o act_v only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o epiphanius_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v chrysostome_n at_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n other_o object_v that_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o deprive_v bonner_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o a_o new_a trial_n in_o that_o point_n and_o not_o have_v proceed_v to_o censure_v he_o on_o such_o a_o omission_n since_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o on_o design_n but_o a_o pure_a forgetfulness_n and_o all_o people_n perceive_v clear_o it_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n resolve_v to_o lay_v he_o aside_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o take_v he_o on_o this_o disadvantage_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n infuse_v this_o notion_n into_o the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n be_v only_o a_o pretence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o design_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_v the_o king_n power_n when_o under_o age._n the_o add_v of_o imprisonment_n to_o his_o deprivation_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o extreme_a accumulation_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o rude_a and_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n however_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o these_o objection_n wrought_v on_o secretary_n petre_n for_o he_o never_o sit_v with_o the_o delegate_n after_o the_o first_o day_n and_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v about_o to_o another_o party_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n bonner_n be_v little_o pity_v by_o most_o that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a man_n he_o understand_v little_a of_o divinity_n his_o learning_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n beside_o he_o be_v look_v on_o general_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n all_o the_o obedience_n he_o give_v either_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v think_v a_o compliance_n against_o his_o conscience_n extort_a by_o fear_n and_o his_o undecent_a carriage_n during_o his_o process_n have_v much_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v hard_a deal_n though_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v summary_n and_o severe_a nor_o do_v his_o carriage_n afterward_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n discover_v much_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o have_v pudding_n and_o pear_n send_v he_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o original_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o richard_n leechmore_n esq_n in_o worcester-shire_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o his_o heir_n lineal_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o worshipful_a mr._n leechmore_n now_o the_o senior_a bencher_n of_o the_o middle-temple_n of_o which_o i_o transcribe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o one_o 37._o collection_n number_n 37._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o it_o he_o desire_v a_o large_a quantity_n of_o pear_n and_o pudding_n to_o be_v send_v he_o otherwise_o he_o give_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o odd_a sort_n of_o benediction_n very_o unlike_o what_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o character_n he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n
mind_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o refer_v they_o to_o hobbey_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n 44._o collection_n number_n 44._o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n and_o sir_n j._n williams_n to_o windsor_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v before_o they_o arrive_v and_o that_o sir_n tho._n smith_n the_o secretary_n sir_n michael_n stanhop_n sir_n john_n thynn_n edw._n wolf_n and_o william_n cecil_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o their_o chamber_n till_o they_o examine_v they_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o windsor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o protest_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v out_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o his_o person_n and_o service_n the_o king_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o care_n of_o he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o take_v all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o good_a part_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o send_v for_o those_o who_o be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o chamber_n only_a cecil_n be_v let_v go_v they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o all_o his_o wilful_a proceed_n therefore_o they_o turn_v smith_n out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o send_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 45._o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n collection_n number_n 45._o on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n be_v call_v before_o they_o and_o article_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o high_a treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v make_v protector_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o condition_n but_o have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o law_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o enclosure_n set_v out_o proclamation_n and_o give_v commission_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o suppress_v the_o late_a insurrection_n but_o have_v justify_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o meet_v at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v he_o never_o to_o forget_v it_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o have_v require_v some_o young_a lord_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o have_v cause_v those_o lord_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v too_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o to_o windsor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o put_v in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o people_n and_o arm_v they_o for_o war_n and_o have_v arm_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n servant_n unarm_v and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o jersey_n or_o garnsey_n so_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o a_o order_n be_v make_v that_o six_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wentworth_n two_o of_o those_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o king_n he_o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o fall_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n from_o his_o high_a office_n and_o great_a trust_n the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o answer_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o rapine_n cruelty_n or_o bribery_n but_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a exalt_v to_o a_o high_a and_o disproportion_a greatness_n what_o he_o do_v about_o the_o coin_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o many_o governor_n who_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n fly_v to_o this_o as_o their_o last_o shift_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o business_n as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o ever_o rebound_v on_o the_o government_n to_o its_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n he_o bear_v his_o fall_n more_o equal_o than_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prosperity_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o study_v and_o read_v and_o fall_v on_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o patience_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o christianity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o himself_o mention_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o read_v it_o which_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o other_o may_v reap_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o it_o peter_n martyr_v write_v he_o also_o a_o long_a consolatory_a letter_n which_o be_v print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o a_o english_a translation_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o look_v on_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o public_a loss_n to_o that_o whole_a interest_n which_o he_o have_v so_o steady_o set_v forward_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n up_o the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o lift_v up_o at_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o they_o hope_v shall_v have_v direct_v all_o affair_n be_v entire_o they_o it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a assurance_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o thuanus_n write_v they_o have_v also_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o discharge_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a age_n his_o former_a service_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o ill_a office_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v he_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o so_o now_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v to_o he_o a_o hearty_a congratulation_n rejoice_v that_o the_o late_a tyranny_n so_o he_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n he_o wish_v he_o all_o prosperity_n and_o desire_v that_o when_o he_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o be_v in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v of_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v also_o in_o good_a hope_n since_o the_o protector_n and_o smith_n who_o he_o esteem_v his_o chief_a enemy_n be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o cold_a if_o not_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n send_v a_o petition_n that_o his_o appeal_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o his_o process_n review_v vanish_v but_o their_o hope_n soon_o vanish_v many_o also_o begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n or_o the_o communion_n hope_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quick_o undo_v that_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n so_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o nothing_o can_v recommend_v any_o one_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o promote_a it_o further_o will_v do_v soon_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o be_v seem_o the_o most_o earnest_a on_o a_o further_a reformation_n that_o be_v possible_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v write_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o continue_v still_o a_o prisoner_n and_o for_o bonner_n matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a court_n of_o delegate_n appoint_v to_o review_v his_o appeal_n consist_v of_o four_o civilian_n and_o four_o common_a lawyer_n who_o
name_v who_o make_v that_o testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o daily_a office_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v represent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o eminent_a churchman_n that_o involve_v himself_o much_o in_o secular_a care_n upon_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o to_o cherish_v the_o bishop_n much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n become_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o court_n and_o public_a employment_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o their_o go_v to_o court_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o canalis_fw-la or_o road_n to_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v without_o his_o warrant_n their_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n be_v also_o condemn_v in_o many_o provincial_a council_n but_o most_o copious_o and_o ample_o by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n have_v their_o court_n for_o the_o arbitration_n of_o civil_a difference_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o submit_v their_o suit_n to_o some_o among_o themselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v become_v christian_n yet_o these_o episcopal_a audience_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o constantine_n time_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o enlarge_v and_o sometime_o abridge_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v st._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n grow_v weary_a even_o of_o that_o and_o find_v that_o the_o hear_n cause_n as_o it_o take_v up_o much_o of_o their_o time_n so_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o thought_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o their_o see_v begin_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o secular_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o â—aly_a after_o the_o 5_o century_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o revolution_n in_o spain_n give_v a_o rise_n to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n meddle_v much_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n have_v give_v great_a territory_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o many_o see_v and_o monastery_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n come_v after_o that_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o the_o public_a council_n of_o most_o of_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o their_o land_n give_v they_o a_o right_n but_o to_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o state_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o age_n make_v this_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a and_o church-preferment_n be_v give_v as_o reward_n to_o man_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o state_n in_o embassy_n or_o in_o their_o prince_n court_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n advance_v upon_o that_o merit_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a method_n and_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o bishop_n become_v for_o the_o great_a part_n only_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o go_v in_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o upon_o some_o high_a festivity_n perform_v a_o few_o office_n but_o for_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o they_o be_v universal_o neglect_v and_o that_o seriousness_n that_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n that_o application_n to_o study_n and_o religious_a exercise_n and_o chief_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o become_v their_o function_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o secular_a care_n bring_v on_o man_n who_o pursue_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o pastor_n do_v very_o much_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v themselves_o so_o indecent_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n or_o ambitious_o pretend_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o churchman_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o employment_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v eccentric_a to_o their_o calling_n suffer_v so_o much_o in_o that_o esteem_n and_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o character_n and_o office_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o series_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v all_o possible_a care_n take_v to_o divert_v and_o entertain_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o please_a sight_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o journal_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o his_o uncle_n preservation_n 1552._o 1552._o a_o order_n be_v send_v for_o behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n on_o tower-hill_n his_o whole_a deportment_n be_v very_o compose_v and_o no_o way_n change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v ordinary_o be_v he_o first_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n speech_n at_o his_o execution_n dear_o belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v here_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o this_o realm_n as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a thereto_o wherefore_o to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n whereunto_o i_o willing_o offer_v myself_o with_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v through_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o neither_o i_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o myself_o moreover_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o touch_v christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o further_v to_o my_o power_n neither_o repent_v i_o i_o of_o my_o do_n but_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o that_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o thing_n i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n give_v of_o god_n both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o this_o which_o be_v most_o pure_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o you_o will_v with_o like_a thankfulness_n accept_v and_o embrace_v and_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n great_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n will_v follow_v dux_n edwardus_fw-la seimerus_fw-la somerseti_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v â—oy_n pour_v devoâ—_n angliae_fw-la protector_n edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la auunculus_fw-la capitruncatus_fw-la 22_o jan_n 1552._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n churchyard_n when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a noise_n hear_v as_o if_o some_o house_n have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n which_o fright_v all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o run_v away_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o and_o the_o relator_n who_o tarry_v still_o say_v it_o bring_v into_o his_o remembrance_n the_o astonishment_n that_o the_o band_n be_v in_o that_o come_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n who_o thereupon_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n ant._n brown_n come_v ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n and_o they_o all_o hope_v he_o have_v bring_v a_o pardon_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_a shout_n pardon_v pardon_v god_n save_o the_o king_n many_o throw_v up_o their_o cap_n by_o which_o the_o duke_n may_v well_o perceive_v how_o dear_o he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o disorder_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o compose_v themselves_o and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n thus_o dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n as_o you_o vain_o hope_v or_o believe_v it_o seem_v thus_o good_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o be_v obedient_a to_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a
of_o marriage_n but_o all_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o 11_o be_v about_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n patron_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v trust_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o sacrilegious_a or_o base_a end_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_n for_o that_o time_n benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v void_a nor_o let_v lie_v destitute_a above_o six_o month_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergyman_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o such_o other_o trier_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o try_v they_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v the_o candidate_n be_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v sincere_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o of_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o search_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o and_o all_o privilege_n for_o plurality_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o cease_v nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cure_n except_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o allow_v no_o absence_n long_o than_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prebendary_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a cure_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o they_o bastard_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n unless_o they_o have_v eminent_a quality_n but_o the_o bastard_n of_o patron_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o present_v by_o they_o other_o bodily_a defect_n unless_o such_o as_o do_v much_o disable_v they_o or_o make_v they_o very_o contemptible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o sponsion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o agreement_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o make_v by_o other_o on_o their_o account_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o renounce_n or_o change_v of_o benefice_n the_o 14_o be_v about_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n or_o when_o one_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o be_v prove_v incompleat_o and_o only_o by_o presumption_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v not_o re-examine_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a scandal_n a_o bishop_n may_v require_v a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o holy_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v to_o swear_v himself_o innocent_a and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v four_o compurgator_n of_o his_o own_o rank_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a upon_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o fame_n any_o that_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o a_o crime_n may_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n from_o which_o the_o suspicion_n have_v rise_v but_o all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v about_o dilapidation_n the_o let_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o election_n in_o cathedral_n or_o college_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o simony_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v about_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o holiday_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o communion-service_n join_v to_o it_o in_o cathedral_n there_o be_v to_o be_v communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n where_o the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o prebendary_n and_o all_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o cathedral_n in_o the_o morning_n lest_o that_o may_v draw_v any_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o anthem_n all_o figure_v music_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o none_o in_o the_o afternoon_n except_o in_o great_a parish_n all_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o come_v the_o day_n before_o and_o inform_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n on_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o evening-prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v open_a scandal_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o public_a penitence_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v to_o commune_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o that_o if_o any_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o they_o may_v be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v subject_v to_o severe_a censure_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o inform_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v neglect_v and_o error_n more_o easy_o disseminated_a except_v only_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n who_o have_v numerous_a family_n but_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o 20_o be_v about_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n sexton_n churchwarden_n deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n this_o last_o be_v to_o be_v a_o yearly_o office_n he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o precinct_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o his_o precinct_n every_o six_o month._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v general_a visitor_n over_o the_o rural_a dean_n in_o every_o cathedral_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n or_o one_o procure_v by_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o week_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n that_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v often_o in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o for_o reward_n or_o rash_o be_v to_o provide_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v bad_a one_o he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o three_o year_n or_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n who_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n family_n constitute_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n or_o vain_a dress_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o diocese_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o when_o then_o grow_v sick_a or_o infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v coadjutor_n if_o they_o become_v scandalous_a or_o heretical_a they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n
on_o the_o 31_o wyatt_n be_v become_v 4000_o strong_a and_o come_v near_o southwark_n southwark_n he_o come_v to_o southwark_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n he_o fall_v into_o southwark_n some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v break_v into_o winchester-house_n and_o robe_v it_o but_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v any_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o southwark_n london_n will_v have_v declare_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o bridge_n be_v fortify_v so_o that_o he_o find_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v it_o here_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o war_n with_o his_o officer_n some_o be_v for_o turn_v back_o into_o kent_n to_o disperse_v a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n have_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o small_a game_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n be_v in_o london_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o bridge_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o some_o be_v for_o cross_v over_o to_o essex_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o boat_n enough_o so_o he_o march_v to_o get_v over_o at_o kingston-bridg_n on_o the_o four_o they_o come_v to_o kingston_n kingston_n he_o cross_v the_o thames_n at_o kingston_n where_o the_o queen_n have_v order_v the_o bridge_n to_o be_v cut_v but_o his_o man_n repair_v it_o he_o cross_v the_o river_n that_o night_n and_o though_o he_o lose_v much_o time_n by_o the_o mend_n of_o one_o of_o his_o carriage_n that_o break_v by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v at_o hyde-park_n by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n next_o morning_n it_o be_v ash-wednesday_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v gather_v a_o good_a body_n of_o man_n to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_o defeat_v but_o be_v defeat_v for_o his_o man_n be_v now_o in_o great_a disorder_n but_o they_o look_v on_o to_o let_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o march_v by_o holborn_n as_o some_o advise_v but_o come_v down_o to_o charing-crass_a there_o the_o lord_n clinton_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o several_a body_n of_o his_o man_n and_o disperse_v they_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 500_o leave_v about_o he_o but_o with_o those_o that_o remain_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o strand_n and_o fleetstreet_n to_o ludgate_n where_o he_o stop_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v the_o gate_n open_v to_o he_o that_o hope_n fail_v he_o return_v back_o and_o be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n take_v and_o take_v be_v take_v at_o temple-bar_n by_o a_o herald_n all_o this_o while_n the_o queen_n show_v great_a courage_n she_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o whitehall_n nor_o go_v by_o water_n to_o the_o tower_n as_o some_o advise_v she_o but_o go_v with_o her_o woman_n and_o priest_n to_o her_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n both_o raise_v and_o disperse_v in_o as_o strange_a a_o maâ—mer_n as_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v wyatt_n be_v a_o popular_a and_o stout_a man_n but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n otherwise_o the_o government_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v drive_v the_o queen_n to_o great_a strait_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o print_a account_n set_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n say_v that_o poinet_n rebellion_n poinet_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rebellion_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o so_o many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v to_o make_v that_o religion_n more_o odious_a and_o we_o can_v think_v but_o gardiner_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v attaint_v in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n christophorson_n soon_o after_o write_v a_o book_n against_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o study_v to_o fasten_v this_o rise_n on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o give_v some_o presumption_n that_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o little_a flourish_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o never_o name_v this_o which_o have_v be_v a_o decisive_a proof_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v either_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o will_v cast_v that_o blame_n on_o other_o and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n of_o prince_n while_o they_o design_v to_o enslave_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o will_v neither_o allow_v they_o to_o reign_v nor_o to_o live_v but_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o principality_n to_o which_o all_o other_o power_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o age_n that_o be_v so_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o receive_v their_o dictate_v this_o raw_a and_o soon-broken_a rebellion_n be_v as_o lucky_a to_o gardiner_n and_o those_o who_o set_v on_o the_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v project_v it_o for_o now_o the_o people_n be_v much_o dishearten_v and_o their_o own_o design_n as_o much_o fortify_v since_o as_o some_o fever_n be_v critical_a and_o cast_v out_o those_o latent_fw-la distemper_n which_o no_o medicine_n can_v effectual_o purge_v away_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v must_v in_o the_o end_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o a_o weak_a government_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ill-affected_a ill-digested_a rebellion_n raise_v the_o prince_n high_o and_o add_v as_o much_o spirit_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o and_o give_v a_o handle_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a either_o to_o find_v colour_n or_o instrument_n one_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o l._n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o lord_n guildford_n who_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o feburary_n the_o lady_n jane_n be_v not_o much_o disorder_v at_o it_o for_o she_o know_v upon_o the_o first_o jealousy_n she_o must_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o have_v now_o live_v six_o month_n in_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n fecknam_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n before_o to_o prepare_v she_o to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o long_a conversation_n with_o she_o but_o she_o answer_v he_o with_o that_o calmness_n of_o mind_n and_o clearness_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n to_o hear_v so_o young_a a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o quality_n look_v on_o death_n so_o near_o she_o with_o so_o little_a disorder_n and_o talk_v so_o sensible_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecknam_n leave_v she_o see_v he_o can_v work_v nothing_o on_o she_o but_o procure_v as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o life_n three_o day_n long_o and_o wait_v on_o she_o on_o the_o scaffold_n she_o write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o moderate_v his_o grief_n for_o her_o death_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a since_o his_o folly_n have_v occasion_v it_o she_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n death_n her_o preparation_n for_o death_n in_o assume_v the_o royal_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v how_o unwilling_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o royal_a estate_n her_o enforce_a honour_n have_v never_o defile_v her_o innocent_a heart_n she_o rejoice_v at_o her_o approach_a end_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o she_o more_o welcome_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o valley_n of_o misery_n into_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v where_o she_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o last_o there_o be_v one_o harding_n that_o have_v be_v her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n before_o who_o death_n he_o have_v animate_v the_o people_n much_o to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v now_o fall_v away_o himself_o to_o he_o she_o
they_o into_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v profess_v chastity_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o vacant_a church_n that_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holiday_n and_o fast_n use_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v before_o and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o minister_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o homily_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o look_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o premise_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n godly_a living_n and_o good_a example_n reformation_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v down_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n these_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 4_o of_o march_n and_o print_v and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v the_o marry_a bishop_n example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o gardiner_n tonstall_n bonner_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n day_n and_o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n make_v mention_n that_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n she_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n by_o contract_a marriage_n therefore_o those_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a 12._o col._n number_n 11._o 12._o to_o deprive_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n this_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n with_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n before_o they_o in_o who_o patent_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o since_o they_o by_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o by_o inordinate_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o she_o credible_o understand_v have_v carry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o either_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a thus_o be_v seven_o bishop_n all_o at_o a_o dash_n turn_v out_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n shall_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o repeal_n these_o law_n turn_v out_o bishop_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o well_o warrant_v by_o law_n for_o the_o repeal_n be_v only_o a_o annul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a but_o do_v not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v have_v justify_v proceed_n against_o they_o for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o warrant_v the_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o even_o the_o severe_a pope_n or_o their_o legate_n who_o have_v press_v the_o coelibate_n most_o have_v always_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v any_o priest_n for_o marriage_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v quit_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n but_o have_v never_o summary_o turn_v they_o out_o for_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o procedure_v for_o the_o queen_n before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v to_o empower_v delegate_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o aiready_o void_a this_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o hear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o though_o she_o think_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o schismatical_a power_n yet_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n upon_o such_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a pretence_n so_o that_o now_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stretch_n make_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n be_v far_o outdo_v by_o those_o new_a delegate_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v prisoner_n till_o king_n philip_n among_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n over_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o fill_v till_o february_n next_o for_o then_o heath_n have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la on_o or_o before_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n this_o year_n be_v those_o other_o see_v declare_v vacant_a for_o that_o day_n do_v the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la go_v out_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n david_n lincoln_n hereford_n chester_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n sore_a morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n and_o holyman_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n die_v in_o april_n this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o cast_n into_o any_o trouble_n which_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o can_v have_v escape_v since_o he_o have_v put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n if_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v it_o by_o a_o ready_a consent_n to_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v a_o busy_a secular_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o faction_n and_o intrigue_n of_o state_n so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o lean_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o temper_v will_v prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o bishopric_n before_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n thirleby_n of_o norwich_n be_v translate_v to_o ely_n and_o hopton_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n os_fw-la chichester_n though_o upon_o day_n be_v being_n restore_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n do_v comply_v mere_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o absolution_n under_o his_o seal_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n this_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o number_n 13._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v beyond_o sea_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o then_o he_o come_v over_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v indecent_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a see_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v be_v know_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wales_n barlow_n be_v also_o make_v to_o resign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o bourn_n to_o succeed_v he_o date_v the_o 19_o of_o march._n therein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o see_v wss_o vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n though_o in_o the_o election_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n it_o be_v say_v the_o see_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n but_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v resign_v since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n former_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n whether_o write_v by_o he_o or_o forge_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o name_n i_o can_v judge_v in_o which_o he_o retract_v his_o former_a error_n and_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o also_o accuse_v the_o gospeler_n in_o england_n of_o gluttony_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o ill_a nature_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n against_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a
the_o lord_n but_o lay_v aside_o at_o that_o time_n assurance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o those_o land_n shall_v be_v full_o secure_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v that_o since_o by_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o assert_v his_o power_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v indecent_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v call_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o compellation_n give_v he_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n so_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n complain_v everywhere_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o convocation_n have_v not_o be_v fair_o carry_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o that_o only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o these_o be_v much_o interrupt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o adjourn_v the_o convocation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prolocutor_n with_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o oxford_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o whole_a university_n and_o since_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o prison_n at_o oxford_n and_o though_o latimer_n be_v never_o account_v very_o learned_a and_o be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v the_o reformation_n no_o less_o service_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o other_o have_v do_v by_o their_o able_a pen_n he_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n bishop_n some_o send_v to_o oxford_n to_o disput_fw-la with_o reformeed_n bishop_n those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n they_o send_v for_o those_o bishop_n on_o saturday_n and_o assign_v they_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o day_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o and_o that_o all_o book_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whetter_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n when_o cranmer_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v a_o organical_a body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o these_o question_n on_o the_o 16_o when_o the_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n dispute_v cranmer_n dispute_v be_v to_o begin_v weston_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n make_v a_o stumble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v this_o day_n assemble_v to_o confound_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mistake_v set_v the_o whole_a assembly_n a_o laugh_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n in_o doubt_n since_o christ_n have_v so_o express_o affirm_v they_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o chedsey_n urge_v cranmer_n with_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o large_a paper_n contain_v his_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n former_o and_o of_o that_o a_o full_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o these_o word_n oglethorp_n weston_n and_o other_o urge_v he_o much_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o plain_a truth_n and_o they_o run_v out_o large_o on_o that_o cranmer_z answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v then_o plain_a likewise_o many_o of_o chrysostom_n high_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o cite_v which_o cranmer_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n receive_v by_o faith_n uponthis_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o prolocutor_n carry_v himself_o very_o undecent_o towards_o he_o calling_z him_z a_o unlearned_a unskilful_a and_o impudent_a man_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o often_o hiss_v he_o down_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o go_v on_o as_o often_o as_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n word_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o against_o they_o and_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v since_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v by_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tresham_n put_v this_o argument_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o father_n therefore_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o substance_n to_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o likeness_n of_o some_o sort_n christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n but_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o talk_v long_o of_o some_o word_n of_o hilary_n ambrose_n and_o justin_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o as_o have_v mistranslate_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n from_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n hate_a falsehood_n after_o the_o dispute_n have_v last_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o laughter_n and_o hiss_v there_o be_v notary_n that_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v from_o who_o book_n fox_n do_v afterward_o print_v the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a volume_n the_o next_o day_n ridley_n ridley_n and_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o smith_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v now_o very_o zealous_a to_o redeem_v the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o compliance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o preferment_n so_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o day_n ridley_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v former_o of_o another_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o have_v change_v upon_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o
extremity_n and_o rigour_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n there_o go_v first_o 160_o priest_n all_o in_o their_o cope_n eight_o bishop_n next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v bonner_n himself_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a they_o again_o to_o his_o church_n and_o bonfire_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o night_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v order_v that_o st._n andrew_n day_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v as_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o procession_n with_o all_o the_o high_a solemnity_n they_o at_o any_o time_n use_n be_v to_o be_v on_o that_o day_n other_o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o but_o now_o they_o turn_v whole_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o take_v at_o a_o meeting_n near_o bow_n church_n where_o one_o rose_n a_o minister_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o english_a book_n of_o service_n so_o they_o be_v all_o put_v in_o prison_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n rogers_n with_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a of_o paul_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o london_n have_v zealous_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n upon_o the_o tumult_n that_o have_v be_v at_o paul_n he_o be_v much_o press_v to_o fly_v over_o into_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v great_a temptation_n he_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o when_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v require_v to_o dispute_v they_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o some_o other_o at_o the_o council-board_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o bring_v over_o he_o be_v according_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o be_v ask_v by_o gardiner_n whether_o he_o will_v knit_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o receive_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n comply_v who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o explain_v himself_o gardiner_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v plain_o he_o object_v to_o gardiner_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n gardiner_z say_v they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o time_n but_o they_o will_v argue_v no_o more_o with_o he_o now_o mercy_n be_v offer_v if_o he_o reject_v it_o justice_n must_v come_v next_o roger_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v press_v to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o cruelty_n will_v they_o now_o by_o the_o same_o motive_n force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o other_o ten_o be_v call_v in_o one_o after_o another_o and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n effingham_n favour_n be_v let_v go_v upon_o a_o general_a question_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v resolute_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o be_v keep_v much_o strict_a than_o former_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v near_o they_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n duresm_n judge_v be_v judge_v salisbury_n norwich_n and_o carlisle_n sit_v in_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o southwark_n where_o hooper_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o bonner_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v inform_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o queen_n soon_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o owe_v her_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n many_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v he_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o prison_n where_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v till_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o a_o stake_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v so_o now_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n be_v single_v out_o and_o begin_v with_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v submit_v or_o not_o they_o both_o refuse_v to_o submit_v roger_n be_v much_o press_v and_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v vainglory_n in_o he_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o not_o vainglory_n that_o sway_v he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n gardiner_z say_v by_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n rogers_n say_v the_o queen_n will_v have_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o counsel_n gardiner_z say_v the_o queen_n go_v before_o they_o in_o those_o counsel_n which_o proceed_v of_o she_o own_o motion_n roger_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n say_v they_o can_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v to_o it_o roger_n say_v they_o will_v all_o witness_n for_o one_o another_o upon_o that_o the_o comptroller_n and_o secretary_n bourn_n be_v there_o stand_v up_o in_o court_n and_o attest_v it_o then_o they_o ask_v rogers_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o corporal_a presence_n he_o complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v half_o a_o year_n in_o his_o house_n they_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o year_n in_o newgate_n without_o any_o fault_n for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v break_v any_o of_o their_o law_n since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o mere_o for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v now_o proceed_v against_o he_o they_o give_v hooper_n and_o he_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o sheriff_n hand_n hooper_n be_v only_o degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n then_o rogers_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o wife_n concern_v his_o ten_o child_n they_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o deny_v it_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o newgate_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rogers_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o smithfield_n he_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o awaken_v he_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n careless_o be_v as_o he_o say_v martyrdom_n roger_n martyrdom_n so_o soon_o to_o lay_v they_o off_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v degrade_v he_o again_o renew_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o wife_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o smithfield_n where_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v any_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v on_o he_o but_o do_v now_o most_o glad_o resign_v up_o his_o life_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o consume_a fire_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o he_o repeat_v the_o 51_o psalm_n and_o so_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o stake_n a_o pardon_n be_v bring_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o severe_a but_o short_a
former_a act._n after_o this_o one_o flower_n that_o have_v be_v in_o order_n but_o be_v a_o rash_a indiscreet_a man_n go_v on_o easter_n day_n into_o st._n margaret_n church_n in_o westminster_n and_o there_o with_o a_o knife_n strike_v at_o and_o wound_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v officiate_a he_o for_o some_o time_n justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o flow_v from_o zeal_n but_o afterward_o he_o sincere_o condemn_v it_o bonner_n upon_o this_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n in_o westminster_n churchyard_n this_o fact_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a who_o know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a government_n some_o extraordinary_a person_n do_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o notorious_a offender_n but_o that_o constitution_n be_v in_o all_o its_o policy_n regulate_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o which_o such_o instance_n be_v propose_v as_o example_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o land_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o execute_v punishment_n in_o that_o way_n so_o in_o some_o kingdom_n any_o man_n that_o find_v a_o outlawed_a person_n may_v kill_v he_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n warrant_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_o against_o both_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o society_n and_o government_n for_o private_a person_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o magistrate_n right_a and_o to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o second_o stop_v put_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n for_o till_o the_o end_n of_o may_n more_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v people_n grow_v general_o so_o enrage_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o turn_v myself_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o please_a entertainment_n hand_n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o surrender_v up_o all_o the_o church-land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n the_o queen_n call_v for_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n robert_n rochester_n comptroller_n sir_n william_n petre_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n master_n of_o the_o ward_n she_o say_v she_o have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o declare_v her_o conscience_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o church-land_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o crown_n she_o think_v they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n therefore_o she_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o she_o do_v surrender_v and_o relinquish_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v she_o that_o her_o crown_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o maintain_v her_o dignity_n if_o she_o part_v with_o they_o she_o must_v tell_v they_o she_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n more_o than_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o thank_v god_n her_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o dispose_v as_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a so_o she_o order_v they_o to_o go_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o who_o she_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o and_o wait_v on_o the_o legate_n and_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o value_n of_o those_o land_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o queen_n conscience_n who_o then_o think_v herself_o near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o load_n lie_v on_o she_o of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o bull_n which_o pope_n julius_n have_v make_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o keep_v any_o abbey_n or_o church-land_n and_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o bull_n some_o say_v this_o relate_v to_o the_o business_n of_o england_n but_o gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v only_o make_v for_o germany_n and_o that_o bull_n have_v no_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n much_o for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o germany_n they_o can_v not_o see_v but_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n his_o bull_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n everywhere_o pope_n julius_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n die_v and_o marcellus_n succeed_v and_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n after_o cardinal_z marcellus_z cervinus_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n he_o continue_v to_o keep_v his_o former_a name_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n except_z by_z adrian_z the_o 6_o between_o who_o temper_n and_o this_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n he_o present_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n as_o adrian_n have_v do_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o see_v and_o blame_v his_o predecessor_n much_o who_o have_v always_o put_v it_o off_o he_o think_v nothing_o can_v make_v the_o papacy_n more_o reverence_v than_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o excessive_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o might_n on_o sure_a ground_n expect_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o there_o observe_v what_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o disorder_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v general_o corrupt_v and_o have_v by_o many_o exemption_n procure_v from_o rome_n break_v all_o the_o primitive_a rule_n upon_o his_o first_o election_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantâ—a_n and_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probicy_n tell_v he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o pope_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n but_o he_o will_v talk_v little_a be_v resolve_v to_o do_v more_o only_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o go_v back_o from_o it_o he_o may_v have_v this_o check_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v will_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v suffer_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o remote_a part_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o his_o nephew_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o come_v within_o the_o court_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v send_v all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n home_o to_o their_o benefice_n and_o talk_v much_o of_o their_o non_fw-la residence_n with_o great_a detestation_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o table_n nor_o his_o custom_n of_o make_v one_o read_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o it_o one_o day_n after_o a_o long_o muse_v at_o dinner_n he_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o hadrian_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v bitterness_n his_o chair_n be_v full_a of_o thorn_n and_o his_o way_n of_o briar_n and_o then_o lean_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v this_o high_a dignity_n these_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o on_o the_o 12_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o sicken_v and_o die_v ten_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o he_o by_o the_o learned_a onuphrius_n who_o know_v he_o well_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v impertinent_a to_o have_v a_o room_n in_o this_o story_n death_n the_o queen_n recommend_v card_n pool_n tâ—_n the_o popedom_n upon_o maâ—cellus's_n death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n come_v to_o england_n the_o queen_n write_v on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n to_o gardiner_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n who_o be_v then_o at_o calais_n mediate_a a_o peace_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v but_o only_o procure_v a_o truce_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o other_o french_a commissioner_n to_o persuade_v their_o master_n to_o set_v up_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n since_o he_o seem_v every_o way_n the_o fit_a person_n for_o it_o add_v 18._o coll._n numb_a 18._o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n that_o she_o have_v do_v this_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o
delivery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v put_v on_o pool_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n about_o the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n the_o subject_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o learning_n and_o for_o eloquence_n though_o in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n his_o style_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a and_o florid_n yet_o be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o his_o excess_n that_o way_n he_o turn_v as_o much_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n he_o bring_v his_o style_n to_o a_o flatness_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o endow_v some_o more_o religious_a house_n endow_v all_o the_o business_n of_o england_n this_o year_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o religious_a house_n greenwich_n be_v begin_v with_o last_o year_n the_o queen_n also_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o dominican_n in_o smithfield_n and_o another_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o they_o being_n beg_v order_n these_o endowment_n do_v not_o cost_n much_o at_o zion_n near_o brainford_n there_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a house_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n that_o house_n be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o have_v harbour_v the_o king_n enemy_n and_o be_v complice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n the_o queen_n anew_o found_v a_o nunnery_n there_o she_o also_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o sheen_n near_o richmond_n in_o gratitude_n to_o that_o order_n for_o their_o suffering_n upon_o her_o mother_n account_n from_o these_o she_o go_v to_o a_o great_a foundation_n but_o that_o which_o cost_v she_o less_o for_o she_o suppress_v the_o deanery_n and_o the_o cathedral_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o september_n this_o year_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v fecknam_n dean_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o her_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o perhaps_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o other_o patent_n of_o this_o year_n but_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n she_o give_v warrant_n for_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n till_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o about_o that_o time_n fecknam_n be_v declare_v abbot_n though_o the_o solemn_a instalment_n of_o he_o and_o fourteen_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o november_n there_o have_v be_v many_o search_n and_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o great_a disorder_n in_o these_o house_n raze_v all_o the_o former_a record_n concern_v they_o be_v raze_v and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o many_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o gross_a superstition_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o record_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o late_a schism_n many_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o their_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v move_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o commission_n grant_v to_o bonner_n and_o cole_n the_o new_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o fecknams_n room_n and_o dr._n martin_n to_o search_v all_o register_n to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o profession_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n make_v in_o abbey_n which_o as_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 29._o collection_n number_n 29._o set_v forth_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n these_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o queen_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n how_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o the_o record_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o consequence_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o expurgation_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o few_o footstep_n to_o posterity_n as_o â—hey_n can_v of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v their_o care_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n lead_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o many_o declaration_n themselves_o have_v former_o make_v both_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monastic_a order_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v disclaim_v but_o many_o thing_n escape_v their_o diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o collect_v and_o consider_v the_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o vitiate_a register_n and_o destroy_v record_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o defect_n in_o this_o work_n in_o this_o search_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o concern_v themselves_o but_o every_o collateral_a thing_n that_o may_v inform_v or_o direct_v the_o follow_a age_n how_o to_o imitate_v those_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o write_n the_o commission_n that_o cromwell_n have_v to_o be_v vicegerent_n be_v destroy_v but_o i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o how_o far_o this_o resemble_v the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o the_o last_o and_o hot_a persecution_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o glaslenbury_n glassenbury_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o who_o have_v not_o marry_v since_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v their_o abbey_n again_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o the_o rich_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o house_n and_o site_n restore_v and_o repair_v and_o they_o will_v by_o labour_n and_o husbandry_n maintain_v themselves_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o subsistence_n the_o queen_n and_o cardinal_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o so_o the_o monk_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n then_z lord_z chamberlain_z to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o lie_v there_o who_o they_o do_v hearty_o beseech_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o good_a success_n to_o his_o lordship_n this_o letter_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o copy_v from_o the_o original_a what_o follow_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o monk_n of_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a endeavour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rare_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o raise_v it_o speedy_o these_o of_o st._n alban_n can_v say_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n lie_v in_o their_o abbey_n those_o of_o st._n edmundbury_n have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o heathen_a dane_n those_o of_o battle_n can_v say_v they_o be_v found_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n victory_n from_o whence_o the_o queen_n derive_v her_o crown_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n lay_v in_o their_o church_n in_o short_a they_o be_v all_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v speedy_o restore_v and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o to_o begin_v upon_o a_o small_a revenue_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v revive_v they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v up_o the_o old_a trade_n anew_o which_o they_o can_v drive_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n since_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n by_o a_o new_a motive_n beside_o the_o old_a one_o former_o use_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o possess_v the_o
he_o say_v they_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v still_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o people_n long_v much_o to_o see_v they_o abroad_o she_o answer_v he_o as_o pleasant_o she_o will_v first_o talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o request_v for_o they_o religion_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o two_o great_a thing_n under_o consultation_n be_v religion_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o former_a some_o be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v beal_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n give_v advice_n to_o cecil_n that_o the_o parliament_n under_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v declare_v void_a the_o first_o be_v under_o a_o force_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n before_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_o hold_v or_o due_o summon_v and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o too_o high_a and_o violent_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v since_o the_o annul_n of_o parliament_n upon_o little_a error_n in_o writ_n or_o some_o particular_a disorder_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v unhinged_a all_o the_o government_n and_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o moderate_a course_n be_v think_v on_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o yet_o as_o her_o first_o impression_n in_o her_o father_n reign_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o old_a rite_n as_o he_o have_v still_o retain_v so_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n she_o love_v state_n and_o some_o magnificence_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o she_o think_v that_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n they_o have_v strip_v it_o too_o much_o of_o external_a ornament_n and_o have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n too_o narrow_a in_o some_o point_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n explain_v in_o more_o general_a term_n that_o so_o all_o party_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o she_o incline_v to_o keep_v up_o image_n in_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v in_o some_o general_a word_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o too_o nice_a a_o explanation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v she_o like_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n she_o think_v it_o import_v too_o great_a a_o power_n and_o come_v too_o near_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v over_o the_o church_n these_o be_v she_o own_o private_a thought_n she_o consider_v nothing_o can_v make_v her_o power_n great_a in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unite_n all_o her_o people_n together_o at_o home_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n reign_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o the_o rebellion_n within_o england_n and_o she_o have_v before_o her_o eye_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o coldness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v express_v to_o her_o sister_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o recover_v of_o the_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n therefore_o she_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v such_o a_o temper_n in_o which_o all_o may_v agree_v she_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o change_v former_o make_v particular_o in_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o worship_n the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v concur_v and_o so_o she_o resolve_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o by_o easy_a step_n there_o be_v a_o long_a consultation_n have_v about_o the_o method_n of_o the_o change_n she_o shall_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o a_o paper_n where_o in_o the_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n 1._o a_o method_n of_o do_v it_o propose_v collection_n number_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o this_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o cambden_n give_v of_o it_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n with_o that_o fidelity_n and_o care_n in_o so_o good_a a_o style_n and_o with_o so_o much_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o he_o himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v he_o with_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o writer_n so_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o think_v not_o necessary_a in_o so_o succinct_a a_o history_n to_o enlarge_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v after_o he_o though_o the_o esteem_v he_o be_v just_o in_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n any_o more_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o do_v nothing_o before_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o only_o from_o that_o assembly_n can_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o gather_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o balance_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v she_o both_o from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v certain_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o she_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o embroil_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o irish_a may_v perhaps_o raise_v trouble_n in_o her_o dominion_n those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o old_a superstition_n will_v be_v discontent_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n will_v general_o oppose_v it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o demand_v subsidy_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o discontent_n the_o people_n will_v be_v in_o on_o that_o account_n to_o inflame_v they_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o retain_v of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n will_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n disparage_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v the_o religion_n a_o cloak'd-papistry_n and_o so_o alienate_v many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a from_o it_o to_o remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o to_o cherish_v those_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n the_o curse_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o scotland_n those_o must_v be_v encourage_v who_o desire_v the_o like_a change_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a money_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o ireland_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v borh_fw-mi rule_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o lessen_v their_o credit_n throughout_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o soon_o trust_v or_o employ_v upon_o pretence_n of_o turn_v but_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o queen_n person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o encourage_v the_o bishop_n be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o upon_o their_o fall_n into_o it_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o it_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o militia_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o review_v and_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o queen_n interest_n when_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v some_o severe_a punishment_n will_v make_v the_o rest_n more_o ready_o submit_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o public_a school_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o the_o next_o generation_n may_v be_v betimes_o season_v with_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o bill_n parker_n may_n cox_n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n be_v to_o be_v order_v
be_v declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o other_o point_n not_o so_o decide_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o act_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v claim_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v to_o mitigate_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o beside_o the_o queen_n herself_o have_v a_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v in_o her_o head_n by_o one_o lever_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o sand_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n complain_v to_o parker_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v only_o lose_v their_o employment_n whereas_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v treason_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o against_o this_o bill_n the_o bishop_n make_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v a_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n heath_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v late_o declare_v so_o high_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o indecent_a for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v so_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o warrant_n the_o queen_n afterward_o give_v to_o some_o for_o consecrate_v the_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o name_v and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n to_o parker_n that_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o tonstal_n will_v join_v with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o though_o the_o resentment_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v make_v he_o at_o first_o concur_v more_o hearty_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o popery_n yet_o he_o soon_o fall_v off_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o violent_a course_n and_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o heath_n bring_v any_o in_o trouble_n within_o their_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o their_o be_v severe_a if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v also_o absent_a at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o so_o often_o before_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o be_v absent_a than_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o power_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o queen_n commissionate_v some_o to_o execute_v her_o supremacy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n commission_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o single_a person_n to_o who_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_n king_n henry_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n it_o seem_v the_o clergyman_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n consult_v at_o this_o time_n think_v this_o too_o much_o to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o share_v to_o more_o person_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o will_v certain_o be_v churchman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o hard_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a yoke_n seem_v now_o dispose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o bring_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o under_o they_o for_o so_o extreme_n do_v common_o rise_v from_o one_o another_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v now_o every_o where_o beginning_n to_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n harpsfield_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o canterbury_n in_o february_n stir_v the_o people_n much_o to_o sedition_n and_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o that_o cathedral_n have_v open_o say_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o council_n also_o hear_v that_o the_o prebendary_n there_o have_v buy_v up_o many_o arm_n so_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n harpsfield_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o receive_v only_o a_o rebuke_n there_o come_v also_o complaint_n from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o many_o seditious_a sermon_n so_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n her_o sister_n have_v set_v she_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n forbid_v all_o preach_a except_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n but_o lest_o the_o clergy_n may_v now_o in_o the_o convocation_n set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o harpsfield_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o reduce_v the_o particular_n into_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n there_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o two_o university_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v return_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_z but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o sign_v the_o last_o for_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nine_o of_o a_o side_n who_o shall_v confer_v about_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o every_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o appoint_v change_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v in_o write_v the_o bishop_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n first_o upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o read_v they_o next_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o exchange_v their_o paper_n without_o any_o discourse_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o jangle_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o paper_n the_o nine_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n
the_o future_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v marry_v without_o allowance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n parent_n or_o friend_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n the_o queen_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n no_o man_n may_v use_v any_o charm_n or_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o do_v all_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n except_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n innkeeper_n be_v to_o sell_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n none_o be_v to_o keep_v image_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n in_o their_o house_n none_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v by_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o place_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n imprison_v famish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o register_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n the_o ordinary_a be_v to_o name_v three_o or_o four_o discreet_a man_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o parishioner_n do_v due_o resort_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o upon_o admonition_n do_v not_o amend_v be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o ordinary_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n as_o papist_n heretic_n schismatic_a or_o sacramentary_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v under_o severe_a pain_n no_o book_n may_v be_v print_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v all_o be_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o she_o challenge_v be_v that_o which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v former_o appear_v to_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n she_o be_v well-pleased_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n the_o next_o be_v about_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n she_o order_v that_o for_o prevent_v of_o riot_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n that_o a_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o every_o church_n and_o that_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v round_o and_o plain_a without_o any_o figure_n on_o it_o but_o somewhat_o broad_a and_o thick_a than_o the_o cake_n former_o prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v with_o some_o variation_n from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o whereas_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n a_o prayer_n be_v add_v that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o those_o word_n they_o with_o we_o as_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v out_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o churchman_n marry_v injunction_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o injunction_n those_o who_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v they_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v in_o the_o make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o minister_n wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o laity_n be_v certain_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o great_a restraint_n upon_o every_o indecency_n in_o their_o behaviour_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v habit_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o many_o when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v their_o disorder_n will_v pass_v unobserved_a bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a expression_n of_o their_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o own_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n so_o since_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v a_o decent_a piece_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o that_o be_v pronounce_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o appellation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n care_n to_o take_v away_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o only_o clear_v any_o ambiguity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v man_n leave_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o swear_v it_o the_o moderation_n of_o her_o government_n do_v much_o appear_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o invent_v new_a trap_n to_o catch_v the_o weak_a which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o other_o reign_v all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o explain_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o comprehensive_a to_o all_o interest_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o reckon_v if_o that_o age_n can_v have_v be_v on_o any_o term_n separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n though_o with_o allowance_n for_o many_o other_o superstitious_a conceit_n it_o will_v once_o unite_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v so_o educate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v any_o more_o remain_v and_o indeed_o this_o moderation_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v design_v by_o it_o for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n then_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o support_v of_o the_o unite_a province_n that_o he_o must_v first_o divide_v england_n at_o home_n and_o procure_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o educate_v of_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o tool_n to_o distract_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o find_v seminary_n at_o douai_n louvain_n and_o st._n omers_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v come_v over_o hither_o and_o disorder_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o counsel_n raise_v the_o popish_a party_n among_o we_o which_o have_v ever_o since_o distract_v this_o nation_n and_o have_v often_o than_o once_o put_v it_o into_o most_o threaten_a convulsive_a motion_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n commission_n the_o first_o high_a commission_n after_o the_o injunction_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o queen_n give_v out_o commission_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n be_v by_o law_n to_o take_v place_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n and_o these_o commission_n be_v sign_v that_o same_o day_n 7._o coll._n num._n 7._o one_o of_o those_o commission_n which_o be_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o province_n of_o york_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o derby_n and_o some_o other_o among_o who_o dr._n sands_n be_v one_o the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o queen_n over_o the_o nation_n she_o can_v not_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o trust_n without_o
endeavour_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o her_o dominion_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n empower_v they_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o to_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a by_o imprisonment_n church-censure_n or_o any_o other_o legal_a way_n they_o be_v to_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o benefice_n but_o quit_v they_o by_o resignation_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imprison_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v all_o such_o to_o their_o benefice_n as_o have_v be_v unlawful_o turn_v out_o in_o the_o late_a time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o high_a commission_n that_o be_v give_v out_o that_o for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o prudence_n of_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v much_o applaud_v since_o thereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o extreme_a want_n which_o may_v have_v set_v they_o on_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o by_o the_o pension_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n they_o be_v keep_v under_o some_o awe_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o condemn_v in_o these_o commission_n be_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o visitor_n authority_n to_o proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o seem_v a_o great_a stretch_n of_o her_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lay-chancellor_n do_v it_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n so_o that_o one_o abuse_n be_v the_o excuse_n for_o another_o these_o visiter_n have_v make_v report_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o her_o injunction_n it_o be_v find_v that_o of_o 9400_o benificed_a man_n in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n and_o eighty_o rector_n of_o parish_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o benefice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n so_o compliant_a be_v the_o papist_n general_o and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o time_n have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o religion_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o retain_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o old_a superstition_n that_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v so_o that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v till_o all_o that_o generation_n â—as_v dead_a and_o a_o new_a set_a of_o man_n better_o educate_v and_o principled_a be_v grow_v n_z up_o and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n and_o if_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n â—_o d_o succeed_v before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v probable_o turn_v about_o again_o â—o_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o nimble_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o which_o support_v the_o superstitious_a party_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n most_o be_v that_o many_o great_a bishop_n do_v secret_o favour_n and_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o vacant_a see_v it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o parker_n canterbury_n parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o canterbury_n be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o the_o queen_n order_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o cast_v into_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n grieve_v at_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord-keeper_n which_o with_o all_o the_o other_o letter_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n 8._o coll._n numb_a 8._o he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v less_o joy_n of_o a_o journey_n to_o london_n and_o be_v never_o more_o glad_a to_o get_v from_o it_o than_o upon_o his_o last_o be_v there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fill_v that_o see_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o arrogant_a fainthearted_a nor_o covetous_a a_o arrogant_a man_n will_v perhaps_o divide_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o unity_n but_o if_o their_o shall_v be_v heartburning_n among_o they_o and_o the_o private_a quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o their_o design_n will_v be_v blast_v and_o if_o a_o fainthearted_a man_n be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o he_o know_v his_o own_o unfitness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o well_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o secretary_n cecil_n who_o he_o honour_v above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o sorry_a to_o displease_v the_o queen_n yet_o he_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o a_o station_n into_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o answer_v it_o either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o world_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o if_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prison_n for_o his_o obstinate_a untowardness_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v threaten_v he_o he_o will_v suffer_v it_o rather_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n than_o accept_v of_o a_o employment_n which_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v he_o say_v he_o intend_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o be_v of_o that_o order_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o enter_v on_o such_o a_o station_n he_o have_v a_o rupture_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v much_o therefore_o he_o desire_v some_o place_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o may_v wear_v out_o his_o life_n tolerable_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n which_o make_v he_o so_o importunate_a not_o to_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a he_o say_v he_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o difference_n like_o to_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a diversion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o see_v some_o man_n be_v man_n still_o even_o after_o all_o their_o teach_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n or_o ease_v he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o heap_v up_o for_o his_o child_n this_o he_o write_v the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n make_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o that_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_v the_o l._n keeper_n write_v to_o he_o concern_v it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o see_v by_o a_o resolution_n take_v that_o day_n in_o the_o queen_n presence_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o his_o friend_n to_o get_v he_o deliver_v from_o that_o charge_n for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o he_o know_v a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o character_n in_o his_o letter_n do_v agree_v better_o than_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o prefer_v of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o know_v no_o such_o he_o must_v be_v still_o for_o he_o on_o the_o 19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o secretary_n cecil_n sign_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n require_v he_o to_o come_v up_o and_o after_o that_o they_o send_v a_o second_o command_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o court_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o month._n he_o come_v up_o but_o again_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v so_o often_o press_v he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o protest_v that_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o trouble_v she_o both_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o her_o service_n he_o know_v his_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n therefore_o as_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beseech_v she_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o office_n which_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v in_o himself_o he_o lament_v his_o
be_v so_o mean_o qualify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v she_o in_o that_o high_a station_n but_o in_o any_o other_o inferior_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o infirmity_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o her_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n bring_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o july_n the_o congee_n d'_fw-fr elire_fw-la be_v send_v to_o canterbury_n and_o upon_o that_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o july_n a_o chapter_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o august_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n meet_v they_o according_a to_o a_o method_n often_o use_v in_o their_o election_n do_v by_o a_o compromise_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o dean_n to_o name_v who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o name_v doctor_n parker_n according_a to_o the_o queen_n letter_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o and_o publish_v their_o election_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o september_n the_o great_a seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n bath_n and_o wells_n peterborough_n landaff_n and_o to_o barlow_n and_o scory_n style_v only_o bishop_n not_o be_v then_o elect_v to_o any_o see_v require_v they_o to_o consecrate_v he_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o tonstal_n bourn_n nor_o pool_n be_v at_o that_o time_n turn_v out_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o thâ—ir_n see_v effigy_n matthaei_n parkeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n r._n white_a sculp_v natus_fw-la nordorici_n 1504_o august_n 6._o decanê°_n lincoln_n sub_fw-la edrardo_n vi._n consecr_n archiep._n cantuariensis_n 1559_o dec._n 17._o obijt_fw-la 1575._o maij_fw-la 17._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n i_o have_v give_v the_o more_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o promotion_n confute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v because_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n with_o which_o they_o be_v asperse_v in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o but_o than_o it_o be_v forge_v and_o publish_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o great_a confidence_n that_o parker_n himself_o be_v not_o legal_o nor_o true_o consecrate_a the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neale_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v require_v by_o bonner_n not_o to_o consecrate_v parker_n or_o to_o give_v order_n in_o his_o diocese_n do_v thereupon_o refuse_v it_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v meet_v in_o cheapside_n at_o the_o nags-head-tavern_n neale_n that_o have_v watch_v they_o thither_o peep_v in_o through_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o see_v they_o in_o great_a disorder_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v intractable_a but_o as_o the_o tale_n go_v on_o scory_n bid_v they_o all_o kneel_v and_o he_o lay_v the_o bible_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n or_o shoulder_n and_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v up_o all_o bishop_n this_o tale_n come_v so_o late_o into_o the_o world_n that_o sanders_n and_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a or_o if_o neale_n have_v but_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v suppress_v it_o but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o all_o those_o person_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o parker_n consecration_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o invent_v such_o a_o story_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o none_o can_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o some_o who_o have_v see_v bishop_n go_v from_o bow-church_n to_o dine_v at_o that_o tavern_n with_o their_o civilian_n as_o some_o have_v do_v after_o their_o confirmation_n may_v imagine_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nags-head-consecration_n if_o it_o be_v bold_o say_v one_o or_o other_o may_v think_v he_o remember_v it_o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n there_o be_v one_o then_o live_v that_o remember_v the_o contrary_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o nottingham_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consecration_n declare_v it_o be_v at_o lambeth_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o register_n both_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v all_o full_o agree_v with_o his_o relation_n for_o as_o parker_n congee_n do_v elire_fw-la with_o the_o queen_n assent_n to_o his_o election_n and_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v all_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o upon_o the_o certificate_n make_v by_o those_o who_o consecrate_a he_o the_o temporalty_n be_v restore_v by_o another_o warrant_n also_o enroll_v which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v his_o place_n there_o beside_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n make_v by_o he_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v first_o consecrate_a without_o any_o other_o and_o above_o all_o other_o testimony_n the_o original_a instrument_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n lie_v still_o among_o his_o other_o paper_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n at_o cambridge_n which_o i_o see_v and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o manifest_o a_o original_a write_n 9_o coll._n numb_a 9_o as_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o that_o fiction_n but_o it_o serve_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v weak_a people_n hear_v it_o so_o positive_o tell_v by_o their_o priest_n come_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o meet_v with_o many_o that_o seem_v still_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o it_o after_o all_o that_o clear_a confutation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n bramhall_n the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n derive_v down_o in_o this_o church_n some_o except_v against_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o see_v when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o the_o four_o be_v only_o a_o suffragan-bishop_n but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o a_o church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o heresy_n those_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o more_o settle_a state_n be_v always_o supersede_v as_o appear_v particular_o when_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o some_o great_a see_v for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v then_o ordain_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o without_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o such_o case_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a can_v certain_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n to_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o see_v or_o not_o and_o a_o suffragan-bishop_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n by_o mason_n who_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o fiction_n write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n thus_o be_v the_o see_v fill_v the_o worship_n reform_v and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n send_v over_o england_n three_o thing_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o publish_v it_o with_o short_a note_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o set_v about_o these_o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v out_o the_o article_n of_o
the_o church_n till_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o prepare_v they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o agree_v on_o a_o short_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o all_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 11._o coll._n num._n 11._o copy_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o print_v in_o the_o article_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v on_o the_o margin_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o mark_v in_o the_o three_o article_n the_o explanation_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o about_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o add_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n declare_v that_o some_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n cant._n m.ss._n c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la chistus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la soeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o christ_n sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v st._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a suppresseâ—_n â—uâ—_n it_o be_v suppresseâ—_n the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parcel_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v commit_v to_o william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o book_n from_o that_o to_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n davis_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n when_o young_a be_v remove_v to_o york_n all_o from_o samuel_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v assign_v to_o edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o job_n to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v mark_v a._n p._n c._n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o thomas_n bentham_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n the_o proverb_n to_o one_o who_o be_v mark_v a._n p._n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o one_o mark_v a._n p._n e._n all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o bentham_n from_o thence_o to_o malachi_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o one_o mark_v g._n g._n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v assign_v all_o these_o allotment_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o set_v out_o by_o parker_n what_o method_n they_o follow_v in_o this_o work_n i_o can_v discover_v unless_o the_o rule_n afterward_o give_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n be_v revive_v 10._o coll._n num._n 10._o be_v copy_v from_o what_o be_v now_o do_v which_o rule_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o copy_v it_o from_o b._n ravis_n paper_n they_o be_v give_v with_o that_o care_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v many_o company_n appoint_v for_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o company_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o whole_a parcel_n then_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o when_o any_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o other_o company_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o this_o time_n those_o several_a bishop_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o translation_n do_v associate_v to_o themselves_o company_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o perfect_v it_o afterward_o and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o the_o end_n
never_o defame_v they_o so_o much_o to_o be_v see_v to_o fear_v it_o and_o of_o what_o strength_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o realm_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o case_n of_o she_o that_o we_o call_v queen_n ann_n where_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o she_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n although_o they_o do_v it_o by_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v that_o be_v truth_n yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o pardon_n because_o that_o speak_v be_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v you_o never_o know_v or_o here_o tell_v of_o any_o man_n that_o for_o do_v that_o the_o king_n our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n will_v devise_v and_o require_v to_o be_v do_v he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o sue_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v doer_n in_o it_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o be_v sure_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o case_n and_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o it_o have_v be_v reason_v that_o the_o do_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n excuse_v not_o a_o man_n even_o from_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n although_o a_o man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n you_o can_v tell_v this_o to_o your_o remembrance_n when_o you_o think_v further_o of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v best_o content_a with_o yourself_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v advise_v i_o to_o enter_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o surety_n of_o pardon_n although_o the_o king_n command_v it_o and_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o answer_v the_o letter_n with_o worldly_a civil_a reason_n and_o take_v your_o mind_n and_o zeal_n towards_o i_o to_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o the_o follow_v of_o your_o advice_n may_v make_v i_o lose_v my_o bishopric_n by_o my_o own_o act_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v i_o shall_v keep_v and_o so_o will_v i_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o none_o otherwise_o as_o know_v god_n who_o send_v you_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v number_n 14._o the_o conclusion_n of_o gardiner_n letter_n to_o the_o protector_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o injunction_n 18._o cotton_n libr._n vesp_n d._n 18._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o the_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v never_o a_o judge_n or_o other_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n aught_o to_o know_v more_o by_o experience_n of_o that_o the_o lawyer_n have_v say_v than_o i_o first_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v obtain_v his_o legacy_n by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n request_n at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o judge_n censure_v the_o offence_n of_o praemunire_n which_o matter_n i_o bear_v away_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o lawyer_n say_v so_o but_o my_o reason_n digest_v it_o not_o the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o do_n bring_v in_o a_o case_n of_o my_o lord_n typt_a a_o earl_n he_o be_v and_o learned_a in_o civil_a law_n who_o be_v chancellor_n because_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n he_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o suffer_v on_o tower-hill_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o many_o judge_n that_o have_v fine_n set_v on_o their_o head_n in_o like_a case_n for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v in_o this_o case_n since_o that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o council_n when_o many_o proclamation_n be_v devise_v against_o the_o carrier_n out_o of_o corn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o judge_n will_v answer_v it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v liberty_n wheat_n be_v under_o a_o price_n whereupon_o at_o the_o last_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o proclamation_n in_o the_o pass_v whereof_o be_v many_o large_a word_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o his_o chancellor_n be_v by_o one_o body_n bring_v into_o a_o praemunire_n i_o reason_v with_o the_o lord_n audley_n then_o chancellor_n so_o far_o as_o he_o bid_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o fear_v of_o enter_v a_o praemunire_n myself_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o although_o i_o must_v take_v it_o as_o of_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v common_a law_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o a_o man_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n as_o since_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n every_o bishop_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n i_o reason_v once_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o be_v free_a speech_n without_o danger_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n audley_n chancellor_n then_o to_o satisfy_v i_o because_o i_o be_v in_o some_o secret_a estimation_n as_o he_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a fellow_n bishop_n quoth_v he_o look_v the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o there_o the_o king_n do_n be_v restrain_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o a_o other_o act_n no_o spiritual_a law_n shall_v have_v place_n contrary_a to_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o quoth_v he_o the_o bishop_n will_v enter_v in_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o supremacy_n order_v the_o law_n as_o you_o list_v but_o we_o will_v provide_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o praemunire_n shall_v never_o go_v off_o your_o head_n this_o i_o bear_v away_o there_o and_o hold_v my_o peace_n since_o that_o time_n in_o a_o case_n of_o jewel_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n chapinius_n when_o he_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o commandment_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o above_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o jeweller_n although_o he_o have_v the_o king_n bill_n sign_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v because_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o matter_n i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v even_o this_o time_n twelvemonth_n when_o i_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o my_o lord_n great_a master_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n there_o be_v my_o lord_n montague_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a council_n of_o who_o i_o learn_v what_o the_o king_n may_v do_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o meddle_v it_o be_v fresh_a in_o my_o memory_n and_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o notable_a cause_n i_o write_v in_o your_o absence_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o hear_v the_o common_a lawyer_n speak_v who_o judgement_n rule_v these_o matter_n howsoever_o my_o reason_n can_v digest_v they_o when_o i_o write_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o i_o trust_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v stay_v till_o your_o grace_n return_n number_n 15._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n madam_n my_o humble_a commendation_n to_o your_o grace_n premise_v these_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o same_o 2._o cotton_n libr._n faustin_n c._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o this_o present_a by_o jane_n your_o servant_n reknowledge_v myself_o thereby_o much_o bind_v unto_o your_o grace_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o perceive_v that_o your_o grace_n shall_v have_v or_o conceive_v any_o sinister_a or_o wrong_a opinion_n in_o i_o and_o other_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n your_o late_a father_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a master_n put_v in_o trust_n as_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n albeit_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o do_n be_v know_v to_o your_o grace_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o say_a letter_n not_o to_o be_v i_o trust_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o fault_n find_v in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o grace_n have_v allege_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o will_v willing_o neglect_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o every_o jot_n of_o his_o say_a will_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o king_n our_o master_n honour_n and_o surety_n that_o now_o be_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o your_o grace_n nor_o none_o other_o his_o faithful_a subject_n will_v have_v it_o take_v place_n not_o doubt_v but_o our_o do_n and_o
that_o the_o say_a clergy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o noble_a realm_n may_v have_v their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o nether_a house_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a subject_n and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o then_o no_o statute_n nor_o law_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o which_o shall_v concern_v especial_o the_o person_n possession_n room_n live_n jurisdiction_n good_n or_o chattel_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n may_v pass_v nor_o be_v enact_v the_o say_a clergy_n not_o be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o their_o answer_n and_o reason_n not_o hear_v the_o say_a clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v a_o answer_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v in_o this_o their_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a clergy_n if_o need_v be_v may_v choose_v of_o themselves_o such_o able_a and_o discreet_a person_n which_o shall_v effectual_o follow_v the_o same_o suit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o whereas_o in_o a_o statute_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v knowledge_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o do_v promise_v far_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o never_o from_o thenceforth_o will_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o use_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_n or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o his_o majesty_n to_o give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n be_v will._n and_o that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v eftsoons_o renew_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o statute_n more_o at_o large_a will_v appear_v the_o say_a clergy_n be_v present_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v desire_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o writing_n may_v be_v for_o they_o obtain_v and_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n authorise_v they_o to_o attempt_v entreat_v and_o commune_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o therein_o free_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o do_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n premise_v also_o the_o say_a clergy_n desire_v that_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n which_o be_v disputable_a may_v be_v quiet_o and_o in_o good_a order_n reason_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o in_o this_o house_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o the_o doubt_n be_v open_v and_o resolute_o discuss_v man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v with_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o time_n well_o spend_v number_n 18._o a_o paper_n offer_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o afterward_o to_o k._n james_n concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o reason_n to_o induce_v her_o majesty_n that_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n 1._o in_o former_a time_n when_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o borlace_n exit_fw-la m.s._n dr._n borlace_n or_o else_o very_o rare_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o clergy_n be_v think_v man_n most_o meet_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n 2._o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v not_o new_o grant_v but_o reunited_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o order_n be_v by_o law_n already_o establish_v how_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o as_o no_o cause_n concern_v religion_n may_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o house_n without_o her_o majesty_n special_a leave_n but_o with_o the_o manifest_a impeach_v of_o her_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a order_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v please_v her_o highness_n to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o course_n that_o church-matter_n be_v there_o debate_v and_o in_o part_n conclude_v how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o same_o hand_n same_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n write_v over_o to_o be_v present_v to_o k._n james_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o vary_v it_o be_v think_v the_o clergy_n fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o king_n protection_n it_o do_v afterward_o please_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v they_o but_o not_o to_o restore_v they_o so_o begin_v this_o separation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o great_a politician_n meet_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o as_o great_a a_o prelate_n wrought_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a separation_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v still_o by_o themselves_o in_o two_o assembly_n of_o convocation_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v many_o other_o inconsiderable_a amendment_n make_v by_o bishop_n ravis_fw-la be_v own_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o as_o it_o be_v think_v either_o the_o king_n offend_v with_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o else_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o of_o they_o meeting_n with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o undermine_a politic_a do_v occasion_n this_o causeless_a separation_n 5._o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n call_v by_o several_a writ_n direct_v into_o their_o several_a diocese_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o assist_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 6._o though_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o worst_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n every_o shire_n have_v their_o knight_n and_o every_o incorporate_a town_n their_o burgess_n only_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n be_v exclude_v 7._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v intend_v that_o no_o subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n whereunto_o he_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n may_v now_o be_v conclude_v by_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n without_o their_o just_a defence_n without_o their_o privity_n 8._o the_o many_o motion_n make_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n follow_v now_o with_o so_o great_a eagerness_n in_o that_o house_n will_v then_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o soon_o repress_v with_o the_o sober_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n present_a 9_o it_o will_v much_o repair_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n as_o general_o abroad_o in_o this_o land_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o house_n and_o whoso_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n man_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n lead_v by_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n and_o not_o usual_o overwrought_a by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o do_v easy_o
contention_n your_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o say_a servant_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v not_o wise_a forbear_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n as_o you_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o many_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v your_o mind_n thereof_o what_o you_o think_v you_o know_v what_o other_o man_n will_v think_v of_o you_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v general_o that_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v therewith_o content_a add_v also_o as_o our_o say_a servant_n report_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v meddle_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o care_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o blame_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v deserve_v may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o your_o answer_n if_o so_o it_o be_v we_o reply_v very_o short_o signify_v unto_o you_o our_o express_a pleasure_n and_o commandment_n on_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n charge_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o abstain_v in_o your_o say_a sermon_n from_o treat_v of_o any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o only_o to_o bestow_v your_o speech_n in_o the_o expert_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o other_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o live_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v both_o large_a enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o other_o which_o we_o forbid_v you_o not_o meet_v in_o your_o private_a sermon_n to_o be_v have_v but_o necessary_o reserve_v for_o a_o public_a consultation_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_o to_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o common_a quiet_n this_o our_o express_a pleasure_n wherein_o we_o know_v how_o reasonable_o we_o may_v command_v you_o and_o you_o we_o think_v know_v how_o willing_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v we_o for_o our_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n understand_v you_o that_o we_o account_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o charge_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o from_o superstition_n to_o true_a religion_n esteem_v that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n to_o build_v obedience_n upon_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o suffer_v you_o or_o a_o few_o other_o with_o wilful_a headiness_n to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o determine_v article_n of_o religion_n by_o ourselves_o yet_o from_o god_n we_o knowledge_n it_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n determine_v or_o reveal_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o withstand_v the_o disturber_n thereof_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o zion_n june_n 28._o anno_fw-la 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n e._n somerset_n number_n 29._o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o hymn_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o hour_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1520._o in_o which_o immediate_a adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 4._o folio_n 4._o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la quae_fw-la digne_fw-fr meruisti_fw-la concipere_fw-la quem_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la nequivit_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la tuo_fw-la pio_fw-la interventu_fw-la culpas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ablue_a ut_fw-la perennis_fw-la sedem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la redempti_fw-la valeamus_fw-la scandere_fw-la ubi_fw-la manes_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la sine_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauthaleon_n fol._n 11._o s._n pauthaleon_n sancte_fw-la panthaleon_n martyr_n christi_fw-la militari_fw-la ordine_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quo_fw-la promeruisti_fw-la demum_fw-la heremiticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la acquisisti_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la hydropicum_fw-la sanum_fw-la reddidisti_fw-la missus_fw-la in_o equleo_fw-la ungue_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la costas_n cum_fw-la lampadibus_fw-la adustus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la collum_n subdens_fw-la gladio_fw-la pronus_fw-la pertulisti_fw-la fundens_fw-la lac_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vitam_fw-la sic_fw-la finisti_fw-la cunctas_fw-la febres_fw-la dilue_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la tam_fw-la tristi_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regna_fw-la meruisti_fw-la cant._n fol._n 12._o s._n tho._n cant._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la versicle_n gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la domino_fw-la resp_n &_o constituisti_fw-la eum_fw-la supra_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la place_n fol._n 12._o of_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la a_o gehennae_fw-la incendiis_fw-la liberemur_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la juva_fw-fr pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la 30._o fol._n 30._o interveni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la femineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la 33._o fol._n 33._o virgo_fw-la singularis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mitis_fw-la nos_fw-la culpis_fw-la solutos_fw-la mite_n fac_fw-la &_o castos_fw-la vitam_fw-la presta_fw-mi puram_fw-la iter_fw-la para_fw-it tutum_fw-la ut_fw-la videntes_fw-la jesum_fw-la semper_fw-la collaetemur_fw-la 44._o fol._n 44._o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o sayer_n of_o which_o pope_n calestine_n grant_v 300_o day_n of_o pardon_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consolare_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tuum_fw-la des_fw-fr honorem_fw-la alieno_fw-la vel_fw-la crudeli_fw-la precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o habeto_fw-la excusatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la natum_fw-la cujus_fw-la iram_fw-la expavesco_fw-la &_o furorem_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la nam_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la o_o maria_n virgo_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliena_fw-la gratia_fw-la coelesti_fw-la plena_fw-la esto_fw-la custos_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la signa_fw-la i_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la confer_v aquavitae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o da_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la et_fw-la da_fw-la peccata_fw-la i_o vitare_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la o_fw-la dulcedo_fw-la virginalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n george_n fol._n 77._o s._n george_n georgi_n martyr_n inclite_n te_fw-la decet_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la praedotatum_fw-la militia_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la pvella_fw-la regius_fw-la existens_fw-la in_o tristitia_fw-la coram_fw-la dracone_fw-it pessimo_fw-la salvata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la cord_n intimo_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la jungamur_fw-la civibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la abluti_fw-la sordibus_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la tecum_fw-la simus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la nostraque_fw-la reddant_fw-la labia_fw-la laudes_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la martyr_n christophore_n pro_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la honore_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la ment_fw-la fore_fw-la christopher_n ibid._n st._n christopher_n dignos_fw-la deitatis_fw-la amore_fw-la promisso_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la obtinuisti_fw-la da_fw-la populo_fw-la tristi_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la moriendo_fw-la petisti_fw-la confer_v solamen_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la tolle_fw-la gravamen_fw-la judicis_fw-la examen_fw-la fac_fw-la mite_n sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amen_o o_o willielme_n pastor_n bone_n cleri_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o patron_n 78._o fol._n 78._o munda_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ago_o confer_v opem_fw-la &_o depone_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sordes_fw-la &_o coronae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la da_fw-la gaudia_fw-la o_o vos_fw-la undena_fw-la millia_fw-la pvellae_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la lilia_fw-la virgin_n fol._n 80._o 11000_o virgin_n martyrii_fw-la rosae_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la i_o defendite_fw-la prebendo_fw-la mihi_fw-la juvamen_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la vos_fw-la ostendite_fw-la supremum_fw-la ferendo_fw-la solamen_fw-la to_o st._n alban_n te_fw-la nunc_fw-la petimus_fw-la patron_n praeco_fw-la sedule_n qui_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la vera_fw-la gloria_fw-la solve_v precum_fw-la votis_fw-la servorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n beat_v petre_n qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la reseras_fw-la claudis_fw-la verbo_fw-la coeli_fw-la limina_fw-la sum_n pius_fw-la vota_fw-la fidelia_fw-la peccati_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dissolvendo_fw-la vincula_fw-la sacra_fw-la paul_n ingere_fw-la dogmata_fw-la illustrans_fw-la plebis_fw-la pectora_fw-la in_o die_v omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la mariam_n primam_fw-la vox_fw-la sonnet_n nostra_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la data_fw-la praemia_fw-la regina_fw-la quae_fw-la es_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la solve_v nostra_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la peccamina_fw-la angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o archangelorum_a turma_fw-la inclita_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la number_n 30._o dr._n redmayn_n opinion_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o original_a i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v
number_n 55._o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n out_o hell_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d_o of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n moral_a although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a vii_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v believe_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viii_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v out_o talk_v leave_v out_o and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n ix_o of_o freewill_n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n x._o of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
in_o all_o thing_n with_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o execute_v justice_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n criminal_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o party_n and_o party_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v and_o appoint_v two_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v out_o under_o his_o grace_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o either_o case_n to_o proceed_v as_o the_o matter_n occurrent_a shall_v require_v and_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a expedition_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o cause_n of_o justice_n his_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v cause_v every_o complainant_n and_o defendant_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v before_o they_o to_o put_v and_o declare_v their_o whole_a matter_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o answer_n without_o replication_n rejoinder_n or_o other_o plea_n or_o delay_n to_o be_v have_v or_o use_v therein_o which_o order_n the_o say_v l._n precedent_n and_o council_n shall_v manifest_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v councillor_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o define_v before_o they_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o say_a councillor_n and_o pleader_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a as_o they_o will_v eschew_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o any_o way_n to_o break_v it_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o that_o only_a in_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o further_o his_o highness_n by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n as_o well_o to_o punish_v such_o person_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n shall_v neglect_v contemn_v or_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n or_o the_o process_n of_o the_o council_n as_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v speak_v seditious_a word_n invent_v rumour_n or_o commit_v suchlike_a offence_n not_o be_v treason_n whereof_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v by_o pillory_n cut_v their_o ear_n wear_v of_o paper_n imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o at_o their_o discretion_n and_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n and_o council_n at_o their_o discretion_n shall_v appoint_v counsellor_n and_o other_o requisite_n to_o poor_a suitor_n have_v no_o money_n without_o pay_v fee_n or_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o and_o his_o highness_n give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n &_o council_n be_v with_o he_o or_o four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n sir_n john_n hind_n sir_n edmond_n molineux_n sir_n robert_n bowes_n sir_n leonard_n becquith_n sir_n anthony_n nevil_n sir_n thomas_n gargrave_n knight_n robert_n mennell_n and_o robert_n chaloner_n to_o be_v two_o with_o the_o lord_n precedent_n to_o assess_v fine_n of_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v or_o indict_v of_o any_o riot_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n unless_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o riot_n shall_v be_v think_v unto_o they_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v signify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o council_n attend_v upon_o his_o grace_n person_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v note_v for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o his_o grace_n give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n or_o four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o lord_n president_n and_o two_o other_o bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n to_o be_v three_o to_o award_n and_o assess_v cost_v and_o damage_n as_o well_o to_o the_o plaintiff_n as_o to_o the_o defendant_n by_o their_o discretion_n and_o to_o award_v execution_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o same_o be_v party_n thereunto_o by_o their_o discretion_n all_o which_o decree_n and_o order_n the_o secretary_n shall_v be_v bind_v incontinent_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o write_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v in_o one_o fair_a book_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o person_n there_o what_o fee_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o take_v for_o all_o process_n and_o write_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o say_a council_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n affix_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v sit_v at_o any_o session_n and_o a_o like_a table_n to_o hang_v open_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o office_n where_o the_o say_a secretary_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v common_o sit_v and_o expedite_v the_o say_a write_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o every_o recognisance_n wherein_o one_o alone_a or_o more_o stand_v bind_v 12_o d._n for_o the_o cancel_v of_o every_o like_a recognisance_n 12_o d._n for_o the_o enter_v of_o every_o decree_n 6_o d._n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v 6_o d._n for_o every_o letter_n commission_n attachment_n or_o other_o precept_n or_o process_n send_v to_o any_o person_n 4_o d._n for_o every_o dismission_n before_o the_o say_a council_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 4_o d._n for_o the_o copy_n of_o bill_n and_o answer_n and_o other_o plea_n for_o every_o ten_o line_n reasonable_o write_v 1_o d._n for_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o witness_n 4_o d._n and_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o matter_n before_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o discreet_a person_n and_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o meet_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o say_a council_n bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n and_o that_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n with_o suchlike_a two_o of_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v reform_v appoint_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n to_o write_v bill_n answer_n copy_n or_o other_o process_n in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a over_z and_o beside_o the_o say_a secretary_n and_o his_o two_o clerk_n which_o clerk_n also_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v reform_v and_o correct_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n in_o which_o reformation_n and_o appointment_n the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n shall_v have_v a_o voice_n negative_a and_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o brief_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o part_n his_o majesty_n by_o these_o present_n ordain_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v keep_v four_o general_a sit_n or_o session_n in_o the_o year_n every_o of_o they_o to_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a month_n whereof_o one_o to_o be_v at_o york_n another_o at_o kingston_n upon_o hull_n one_o at_o newcastle_n and_o another_o at_o duresme_fw-fr within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o the_o matter_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v if_o they_o convenient_o so_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o every_o of_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v one_o goal_n delivery_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o thence_o his_o grace_n nevertheless_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o discretion_n to_o take_v and_o appoint_v such_o other_o place_n and_o place_n for_o their_o say_v four_o general_a sit_n as_o they_o or_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n with_o three_o of_o the_o council_n bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o full_a term_n of_o one_o month_n in_o every_o such_o place_n if_o they_o may_v in_o any_o wise_a convenient_o so_o do_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o majesty_n tenant_n and_o farmer_n have_v be_v heretofore_o retain_v with_o sundry_a person_n by_o wage_n livery_n badge_n or_o connysance_n by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v have_v service_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o at_o commandment_n of_o other_o man_n than_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n of_o his_o highness_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o live_n his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o express_v commandment_n be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o say_a council_n nor_o other_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n retain_v or_o entertain_v any_o of_o his_o grace_n tenant_n or_o farmer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o or_o they_o any_o other_o service_n than_o as_o to_o his_o highness_n officer_n have_v office_n or_o be_v appoint_v in_o service_n there_o unless_o the_o same_o farmer_n and_o tenant_n be_v continual_o
king_n edward_n the_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o act_n limit_v and_o appoint_v to_o remain_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n the_o remainder_n thereof_o to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o second_o daughter_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v with_o such_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o say_v late_a king_n of_o worthy_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o progenitor_n our_o great_a uncle_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n in_o writing_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a limitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v limit_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o not_o lawful_o beget_v for_o that_o the_o marriage_n have_v between_o â—he_n say_v late_a king_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n mother_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n and_o also_o the_o marriage_n have_v between_o the_o say_v late_a king_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n mother_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_o and_o lawful_o undo_v by_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o which_o say_v several_a divorcement_n have_v be_v several_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o say_a progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n remain_v in_o force_n strength_n and_o effect_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n as_o also_o the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v clear_o disable_v to_o ask_v claim_v or_o challenge_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o honour_n castle_n manor_n lordship_n land_n tenement_n or_o other_o hereditament_n as_o heir_n or_o heir_n to_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o or_o as_o heir_n or_o heir_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v unto_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o inheritable_a unto_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n although_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o by_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o our_o say_a progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n plain_o appear_v and_o forasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o at_o the_o least_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o if_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n or_o lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v hereafter_o have_v or_o enjoy_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o shall_v then_o happen_v to_o marry_v with_o any_o stranger_n bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o then_o the_o say_a stranger_n have_v the_o government_n and_o imperial_a crown_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v adhere_v and_o practice_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v this_o noble_a free_a realm_n into_o the_o tyranny_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o he_o or_o their_o own_o native_a country_n or_o country_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o this_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n here_o of_o long_a time_n use_v whereupon_o the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v depend_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o uttersubversion_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o this_o realm_n whereupon_o our_o say_a late_a dear_a cousin_n weigh_v and_o consider_v within_o himself_o which_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o say_a succession_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v our_o say_a late_a cousin_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o we_o and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n our_o sister_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o lady_n frances_n our_o natural_a mother_n and_o then_o and_o yet_o wife_n to_o our_o natural_a and_o most_o love_a father_n henry_n duke_z of_o suffolk_z and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n of_o the_o lady_n elinor_n then_o decease_v sister_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n and_o the_o late_a wife_n of_o our_o cousin_n henry_n earl_n of_o cumberland_n be_v very_o nigh_o of_o his_o grace_n blood_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o father_n side_n our_o say_a progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n and_o be_v natural_o bear_v here_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o very_a good_a opinion_n our_o say_a late_a cousin_n have_v of_o our_o say_a sister_n and_o cousin_n margaret_n good_a education_n do_v therefore_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n herein_o have_v and_o take_v by_o his_o say_a letter_n patent_n declare_v order_n assign_v limit_n and_o appoint_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v fortune_n himself_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o decease_n have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v that_o then_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o same_o and_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a honour_n castle_n prerogatives_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n possession_n and_o hereditament_n to_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o or_o to_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n belong_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v shall_v for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v come_v and_o be_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o elder_a son_n lawful_o beget_v and_o so_o from_o son_n to_o son_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o vicinity_n of_o birth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o say_a late_a cousin_n life-time_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o body_n of_o every_o such_o son_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o son_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o life-time_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n male_n of_o every_o such_o son_n lawful_o beget_v that_o then_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o the_o premise_n shall_v remain_v come_v and_o be_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o our_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n then_o to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n aforesaid_a our_o say_a second_o sister_n and_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v with_o divers_a other_o remainder_n as_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n patent_n more_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a it_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v since_o the_o make_n of_o our_o letter_n patent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o thursday_n which_o be_v the_o 6_o day_n of_o this_o instant_a month_n of_o july_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n our_o say_v most_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a cousin_n edward_n the_o six_o who_o soul_n god_n pardon_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v now_o decease_a have_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n beget_v and_o that_o also_o there_o remain_v at_o this_o present_a time_n no_o heir_n lawful_o beget_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a progenitor_n and_o great_a uncle_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o forasmuch_o also_o as_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n our_o say_a mother_n have_v no_o issue_n male_a beget_v of_o her_o body_n and_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o our_o say_a cousin_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o so_o as_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v
clam_fw-la autographum_fw-la surripuerat_fw-la 5._o septemb_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o number_n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n instruction_n to_o mr._n goldwell_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o queen_n a_o original_a 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o your_o instruction_n as_o that_o the_o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o my_o poor_a advice_n and_o counsel_n it_o please_v her_o grace_n to_o ask_v of_o i_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o my_o most_o humble_a desire_n be_v that_o in_o all_o deliberation_n her_o grace_n shall_v make_v touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o state_n the_o same_o will_v ever_o well_o ponder_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v show_v therein_o above_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o her_o predecessor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o this_o one_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o heir_n but_o have_v order_v that_o this_o point_n of_o right_a inheritance_n shall_v depend_v as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a approve_v her_o mother_n to_o be_v legitimate_a wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o whereby_o she_o be_v bind_v afore_o god_n and_o man_n as_o she_o will_v show_v herself_o the_o very_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o also_o to_o show_v herself_o right_a daughter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n christ_n chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v give_v in_o earth_n to_o bear_v his_o place_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o crown_n thereof_o which_o well_o consider_v and_o ponder_v her_o grace_n shall_v soon_o see_v how_o in_o her_o person_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v join_v the_o right_n she_o have_v by_o her_o father_n in_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o the_o one_o except_o she_o join_v the_o other_o withal_o and_o they_o that_o will_v separate_v these_o two_o take_v away_o not_o only_o half_a her_o right_n but_o her_o whole_a right_n be_v not_o so_o much_o heir_n because_o she_o be_v king_n henry_n only_a daughter_n without_o issue_n male_a as_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n which_o she_o have_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n prudent_o and_o godly_a consider_v she_o can_v but_o see_v what_o faithful_a counsel_n this_o be_v that_o above_o all_o act_n that_o in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v make_v do_v advertise_v her_o grace_n to_o establish_v that_o the_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o same_o what_o render_v to_o he_o that_o be_v right_a successor_n to_o peter_n therein_o his_o right_a title_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n without_o the_o which_o she_o can_v be_v right_a head_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o establish_v all_o controversy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o will_v repine_v unto_o this_o he_o do_v repine_v unto_o her_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o first_o advice_n that_o this_o point_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v entreat_v and_o enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o i_o know_v her_o grace_n full_a mind_n be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o she_o fear_v difficulty_n and_o hereupon_o depend_v that_o her_o grace_n ask_v my_o poor_a advice_n how_o these_o difficulty_n may_v be_v take_v away_o unto_o this_o you_o may_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o high_a providence_n above_o man_n expectance_n have_v give_v she_o already_o the_o crown_n which_o will_v have_v as_o well_o this_o second_o act_n know_v of_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o in_o attain_v thereto_o and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n the_o mean_a be_v by_o humble_a prayer_n wherein_o i_o will_v advertise_v her_o highness_n not_o only_o to_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n but_o also_o by_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a excitate_a the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o most_o efficacy_n and_o with_o this_o to_o take_v that_o ardent_a mind_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o she_o to_o be_v to_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o give_v she_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o parliament_n herein_o leave_v the_o honour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o none_o other_o but_o assume_v that_o person_n to_o herself_o as_o most_o bind_v thereto_o and_o to_o propone_v that_o herself_o which_o i_o will_v trust_v to_o be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n that_o if_o inward_o any_o man_n will_v repugn_v outward_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o this_o part_n that_o join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o person_n be_v proponent_n none_o will_v be_v so_o hardy_a temerarious_a nor_o impious_a that_o will_v resist_v and_o if_o in_o this_o deliberation_n it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a to_o put_v forth_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o instruction_n without_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o any_o of_o her_o council_n i_o will_v think_v it_o well_o her_o grace_n may_v confer_v it_o with_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v count_v of_o the_o people_n most_o near_o her_o favour_n one_o spiritual_a and_o another_o temporal_a with_o declare_v to_o they_o first_o how_o touch_v her_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o her_o right_n afore_o the_o world_n she_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a until_o this_o matter_n be_v establish_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n require_v their_o uttermost_a help_n in_o that_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o crown_n her_o majesty_n may_v be_v sure_a she_o put_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o that_o earnest_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o lack_v to_o serve_v she_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v quiet_o in_o the_o parliament_n after_o her_o grace_n have_v speak_v to_o prosecute_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o with_o efficacy_n of_o word_n to_o give_v all_o other_o example_n to_o follow_v her_o grace_n leave_v this_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n to_o the_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o realm_n both_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n that_o her_o grace_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o herein_o also_o that_o they_o say_v that_o my_o person_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o if_o i_o think_v any_o thraldom_n shall_v come_v thereby_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o i_o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v beside_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o except_o i_o think_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v accept_v i_o will_v trust_v shall_v be_v so_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o to_o that_o country_n but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v reject_v it_o afore_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o great_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o my_o poor_a advice_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o case_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n so_o much_o may_v take_v effect_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o wealth_n to_o her_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n beside_o amen_n number_n 10._o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n with_o article_n send_v from_o the_o queen_n majesty_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n at_o her_o gracious_a commandment_n to_o be_v put_v in_o speedy_a execution_n with_o effect_n in_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_a as_o not_o exempt_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o send_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o by_o the_o queen_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o
jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o execute_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o benefice_a man_n in_o their_o cure_n the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la 21._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n of_o benefice_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o large_a liberty_n or_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n with_o cure_n than_o be_v ever_o permit_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o all_o other_o statute_n touch_v the_o same_o may_v be_v repeal_v void_a and_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v call_v all_o benefice_a man_n to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o cure_n as_o before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n they_o may_v have_v do_v 6._o item_n that_o the_o ordinary_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v process_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o simoniacal_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o clerk_n but_o also_o the_o patron_n and_o all_o the_o mediator_n of_o such_o paction_n may_v be_v punish_v wherein_o we_o think_v good_a that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o patron_n shall_v lose_v their_o patronage_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n 7._o item_n that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o touch_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v with_o we_o most_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n legat_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n in_o which_o suit_n whatsoever_o advancement_n your_o lordship_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o their_o majesty_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therein_o be_v always_o glad_a to_o do_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a 8._o item_n that_o no_o attachment_n of_o praemunire_n be_v award_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a from_o henceforth_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o a_o prohibition_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v plain_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o 9_o item_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o provisor_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o unjust_a interpretation_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a case_n nor_o from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n 10._o item_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v anno_fw-la 25._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o statute_n make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la 11._o item_n that_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o find_v of_o great_a horse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a perâ—â—ns_n may_v likewise_o be_v repeal_v 12._o item_n that_o usurer_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o common_a law_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v use_v 13._o item_n that_o those_o which_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v in_o order_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v use_v 14._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o have_v prebend_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n from_o henceforth_o use_v such_o priest-like_a habit_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o state_n and_o benefice_n require_v 15._o item_n that_o marry_a priest_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v as_o their_o wife_n 16._o item_n that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o good_a learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v catholic_n man_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v either_o sacramentary_n or_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o notable_a criminous_a person_n 17._o item_n that_o all_o exempt_a and_o peculiar_a place_n may_v from_o henceforth_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n within_o who_o several_a diocese_n and_o arch-deaconry_a the_o same_o be_v present_o constitute_v and_o situate_a and_o whereas_o divers_a temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o late_a purchase_n of_o certain_a abbey_n and_o exempt_a place_n have_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n or_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a place_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n within_o who_o diocese_n and_o arch-deaconry_a the_o same_o now_o be_v 18._o item_n where_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n by_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v anno_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n of_o tithe_n in_o london_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o cognition_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v reduce_v immediate_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ordinary_a there_o 19_o item_n that_o tithe_n may_v be_v henceforth_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 20._o item_n that_o land_n and_o place_n impropriate_v to_o monastery_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o suppression_n thereof_o be_v exempt_a from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n may_v be_v now_o allot_v to_o certain_a parish_n and_o there_o chargeable_a to_o pay_v like_o tithe_n as_o other_o parishioner_n do_v 21._o item_n that_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a law_n make_v whereby_o the_o reparation_n of_o chancel_v which_o be_v notorious_o decay_v through_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v due_o repair_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v in_o cause_n of_o dilapidation_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n 22._o item_n that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a payment_n of_o pension_n to_o all_o priest_n pentionary_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o without_o long_a suit_n or_o charge_n 23._o item_n that_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o payment_n of_o personal_a tithe_n in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v use_v in_o anno_fw-la 21._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 24._o item_n that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v late_o marry_v and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o ministration_n may_v have_v some_o special_a animadversion_n whereby_o as_o apostate_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 25._o item_n that_o religious_a woman_n which_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v divorce_v 26._o item_n that_o in_o divorce_n which_o be_v make_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o innocent_a woman_n may_v enjoy_v such_o land_n and_o good_n as_o be_v she_o before_o the_o marriage_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o come_v to_o her_o use_n at_o any_o time_n during_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n be_v for_o his_o offence_n divorce_v from_o the_o say_a woman_n to_o intermeddle_v himself_o with_o the_o say_a land_n or_o good_n unless_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o he_o reconcile_v 27._o item_n that_o warden_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n may_v render_v their_o account_n before_o the_o ordinary_n and_o may_v be_v by_o they_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 28._o item_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o late_o have_v spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o temerity_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n so_o by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o the_o true_a value_n thereof_o and_o far_o to_o re-edify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o deface_v
the_o write_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o head-minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o honest_a thing_n after_o this_o we_o rise_v all_o together_o and_o offer_v prayer_n which_o be_v end_v as_o we_o have_v say_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o head-minister_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n these_o word_n of_o justin_n who_o live_v about_o 160_o year_n after_o christ_n consider_v with_o their_o circumstance_n declare_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v but_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v both_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v make_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v and_o for_o further_a proof_n 63._o basil_n epist_n 63._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o basil_n write_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o neocesarea_n caeterum_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la in_o psalmodiis_fw-la crimen_fw-la quo_fw-la maximè_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la terrent_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n in_o psalmody_n and_o song_n wherewith_o our_o slanderer_n do_v fray_v the_o simple_a i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o our_o custom_n and_o usage_n in_o all_o church_n be_v uniform_a and_o agreeable_a for_o in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n with_o we_o rise_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o travel_n tribulation_n and_o continual_a tear_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o rise_v again_o go_v to_o their_o song_n or_o psalmody_n where_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n sing_v by_o course_n together_o both_o deep_o weigh_v and_o confirm_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a say_v and_o also_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o devotion_n of_o heart_n which_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v alienate_v and_o pluck_v away_o then_o appoint_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o song_n the_o rest_n follow_v and_o so_o with_o divers_a song_n and_o prayer_n pass_v over_o the_o night_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n all_o together_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n of_o confession_n every_o man_n frame_v to_o himself_o meet_v word_n of_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v flee_v we_o from_o henceforth_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v flee_v also_o the_o egyptian_n and_o both_o the_o lybian_o you_o must_v eschew_v the_o thebians_n palestine_n arabian_n the_o phenices_n the_o syrian_n and_o those_o which_o dwell_v beside_o euphrates_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o with_o who_o watch_n prayer_n and_o common_a sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o not_o only_a how_o such_o a_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v creep_v at_o the_o first_o into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v so_o stiff_o at_o this_o day_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n these_o that_o will_v be_v think_v guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n j._n scory_n d._n whithead_n j._n jewel_n j._n almer_n r._n cox_n e._n grindal_n r._n horn._n e._n gest._n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v together_o may_z with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n amen_o number_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o dr._n cole_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o disputation_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o westminster_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la linguâ_fw-la populo_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la most_o honourable_a cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n whereas_o these_o man_n here_o present_a have_v declare_v open_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o all_o such_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o as_o yet_o only_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 14._o with_o certain_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n whereunto_o answer_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n then_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v make_v answer_n as_o well_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o testimony_n allege_v by_o they_o so_o as_o all_o good_a man_n may_v evident_o perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v misconstrue_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n mind_n there_o to_o treat_v of_o common_a prayer_n or_o ministration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o now_o have_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o open_a before_o you_o brief_o which_o after_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v in_o our_o answer_n shall_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n receive_v and_o to_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n or_o service_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n stand_v at_o this_o present_a necessary_a second_o section_n 1._o and_o this_o we_o affirm_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n manifest_v against_o this_o our_o assertion_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o express_o command_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o as_o for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a you_o see_v the_o express_a command_n of_o almighty_n god_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o be_v change_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n write_v for_o the_o same_o into_o the_o sunday_n the_o reason_n whereof_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o man_n and_o howsoever_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o all_o good_a man_n without_o any_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n yea_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n save_v only_o that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n name_v it_o diem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_o the_o change_n whereof_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o therein_o esteem_v according_o 3._o another_o example_n we_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o have_v herein_o give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v even_o so_o do_v you_o notwithstanding_o these_o express_a word_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o thing_n undo_v without_o blame_n not_o of_o any_o negligence_n but_o of_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o many_o man_n and_o yet_o universal_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o be_v say_v leave_v undo_v be_v not_o the_o fact_n also_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n change_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o authority_n
but_o belike_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a day_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o service_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o english_a wherein_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o false_a translation_n which_o all_o by_o depravation_n of_o god_n scripture_n and_o so_o verè_fw-la mendacia_fw-la now_o if_o the_o service_n be_v so_o frame_v then_o may_v man_n well_o say_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o lie_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o travel_v and_o labour_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n that_o we_o less_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o by_o this_o barbarous_a contention_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n as_o st._n paul_n allege_v in_o such_o contention_n and_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o an_fw-mi à _fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la processit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la solos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la as_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o error_n and_o never_o have_v see_v this_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_o forsake_v his_o office_n in_o lead_v that_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o now_o of_o late_a certain_a boast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n have_v enterprise_v to_o correct_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n augustinus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la heresi_n profugum_fw-la querentem_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la respondit_fw-la puto_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la orbis_fw-la debere_fw-la sufficere_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la voluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la gloriosissimo_fw-la martyrio_fw-la coronari_fw-la et_fw-la idem_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la certe_fw-la julianum_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la terra_fw-la generavit_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la regeneravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la quaeris_fw-la infer_v quoth_v in_o eâ_fw-la non_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la venisti_fw-la imò_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la quaeris_fw-la auferre_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la accepisti_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la a_o number_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v rehearse_v that_o make_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o not_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o same_o which_o all_o impugn_v this_o their_o first_o assertion_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o have_v frame_v their_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o defend_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o probation_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n use_v not_o direct_o to_o have_v many_o word_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n we_o leave_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v prove_v this_o first_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o keep_v you_o too_o long_o in_o a_o plain_a matter_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v for_o not_o change_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o learned_a tongue_n which_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o division_n between_o we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v forbid_v all_o such_o schism_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n we_o intend_v god_n will_v to_o say_v much_o more_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n so_o to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o cause_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v therein_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o alter_v the_o say_a service_n from_o the_o uniform_a manner_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o high_o displease_v god_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n amen_n number_n 5._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o conference_n begin_v at_o westminster_n the_o last_o of_o march_n 1559_o concern_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o say_a conference_n by_o default_n and_o contempt_n of_o certain_a bishop_n party_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v hear_v of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a matter_n of_o religion_n regio_fw-la exit_fw-la chartophylac_n regio_fw-la among_o sundry_a of_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reduce_v to_o some_o godly_a and_o christian_a concord_n think_v it_o best_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o person_n doubtful_a as_o also_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n in_o certain_a matter_n of_o difference_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n and_o to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n and_o hereupon_o by_o her_o majesty_n commandment_n certain_a of_o she_o say_v privy_a council_n declare_v this_o purpose_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o say_v privy_a council_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o 8_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a number_n name_v of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o further_a also_o declare_v to_o he_o as_o then_o be_v suppose_v what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o then_o after_o certain_a day_n past_a it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o there_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o matter_n eight_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_z bishop_n and_o four_o doctor_n who_o be_v content_a at_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n to_o show_v their_o opinion_n and_o as_o he_o term_v it_o render_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o that_o special_o in_o writing_n although_o he_o say_v they_o think_v the_o same_o so_o determine_v as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v hereupon_o full_o resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n for_o avoid_v of_o much_o alteration_n in_o word_n and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v because_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o degree_n superior_n first_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o write_v and_o the_o other_o number_n be_v also_o eight_o man_n of_o good_a degree_n in_o school_n and_o some_o have_v be_v in_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o write_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v consisider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v again_o in_o write_v at_o some_o other_o convenient_a day_n and_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o this_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o so_o also_o signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o immediate_o hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n understand_v that_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o conference_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o in_o certain_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o present_a court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v they_o make_v earnest_a mean_n to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n may_v put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o her_o parliamenthouse_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o
and_o lest_o in_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o the_o little_a one_o in_o set_v a_o trap_n of_o error_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o blind_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deserve_v the_o wrathful_a vae_fw-la and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o also_o procure_v to_o our_o reclaim_v conscience_n the_o bite_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v for_o our_o endless_a confusion_n for_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o may_v serve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o humble_a obedience_n be_v most_o ready_a thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o god_n command_v of_o we_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o we_o with_o all_o conformity_n have_v put_v in_o proof_n and_o as_o god_n through_o your_o gracious_a government_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o we_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o due_a reverence_n daily_o give_v he_o thanks_o so_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v happy_o finish_v in_o your_o majesty_n that_o good_a work_n which_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n he_o have_v most_o gracious_o begin_v that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n which_o have_v go_v before_o you_o may_v clear_o purge_v the_o pollute_a church_n and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil._n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n make_v petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n but_o at_o no_o time_n exhibit_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a to_o allege_v conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n and_o unreasonable_o require_v that_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o exhibit_v to_o your_o gracious_a consideration_n those_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o pithy_a persuasion_n which_o as_o they_o have_v move_v all_o such_o our_o brethren_n as_o now_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o think_v and_o affirm_v image_n not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v we_o without_o the_o great_a offend_v of_o god_n and_o grievous_a wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o erect_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v and_o we_o trust_v and_o most_o earnest_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v also_o persuade_v your_o majesty_n by_o your_o regal_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o remove_v this_o offensive_a evil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o our_o great_a comfort_n here_o follow_v the_o reason_n against_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a abstract_n in_o the_o history_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o set_v they_o down_o here_o for_o they_o be_v very_o large_a the_o address_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n a_o few_o cause_n of_o many_o which_o do_v move_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o beseech_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_o not_o to_o strain_v we_o any_o further_a but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n word_n do_v threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v assent_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o learning_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v persuade_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o pray_v your_o majesty_n also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o our_o plainness_n and_o liberty_n which_o all_o good_a and_o christian_a prince_n have_v ever_o take_v in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a bishop_n st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la imperiale_n est_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicendi_fw-la negare_fw-la 29._o epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 29._o neque_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la quod_fw-la sentiat_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la and_o again_o in_o causa_fw-la vero_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la audies_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cujus_fw-la majore_fw-la peccatur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la verum_fw-la audebit_fw-la dicere_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-la audeat_fw-la these_o and_o suchlike_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o grace_n will_v do_v the_o like_a of_o who_o not_o only_a clemency_n but_o also_o beneficence_n we_o have_v large_o taste_v we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n also_o in_o these_o and_o suchlike_a controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o refer_v the_o discusement_n and_o decide_v of_o they_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n be_v examine_v by_o they_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v upright_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n we_o must_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o beside_o weighty_a cause_n in_o policy_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n the_o establish_n of_o image_n by_o your_o authority_n shall_v not_o only_o utter_o discredit_v our_o ministry_n as_o bvilder_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v but_o also_o blemish_v the_o fame_n of_o your_o most_o godly_a brother_n and_o such_o notable_a father_n as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o by_o public_a law_n remove_v all_o image_n the_o almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n plentiful_o endue_v your_o majesty_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o long_o preserve_v your_o most_o gracious_a reign_n and_o prosperous_a government_n over_o we_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o highness_n love_a subject_n amen_n number_n 7._o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o the_o visitor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n elizabetha_n dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la regina_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la etc._n etc._n charissimis_fw-la consanguineis_fw-la &_o consiliariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la francisco_n comiti_fw-la salop._n domino_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la consilii_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la borealibus_fw-la &_o edwardo_n comiti_fw-la de_fw-fr darbia_n ac_fw-la charissimo_fw-la consanguineo_fw-la nostro_fw-la thomae_fw-la comiti_fw-la northumb._n domino_fw-la guardiano_n sive_fw-la custodi_fw-la marchiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la de_fw-fr le_fw-fr east_n march_n &_o middle_a march_n versus_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ac_fw-la perdilecto_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la nostro_fw-la willielmo_n domino_fw-la evers_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la henrico_n piercy_n thomae_n gargrave_n jacobo_n crofts_n &_o henrico_n gates_n militibus_fw-la necnon_fw-la dilectis_fw-la nobis_fw-la edwino_fw-la sandys_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la henrico_n harvy_n legum_n doctori_fw-la richardo_n bowes_n georgio_n brown_n chistophero_n estcot_n &_o richardo_n kingsmell_n armigeris_fw-la salutem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la anglicanum_n imperio_fw-la nostro_fw-la subjecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la regalis_fw-la suscepti_fw-la muneris_fw-la rationem_fw-la perfect_v reddere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la veram_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la numinis_fw-la divini_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la partibus_fw-la propagaverimus_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la regalis_fw-la &_o absolutae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la commissae_fw-la respectu_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la statum_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicum_fw-la visitare_fw-la &_o certas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la virtutis_fw-la regulas_fw-la illis_fw-la praescribere_fw-la constituimus_fw-la praefatum_fw-la franciscum_fw-la comitem_fw-la salop._n edwardum_fw-la comitem_fw-la de_fw-la darbia_n thomam_fw-la comitem_fw-la northumb_n willielmum_fw-la dominum_fw-la evers_n henricum_fw-la piercy_n thomam_fw-la gargrave_n jacobum_fw-la crofts_n henricum_fw-la gate_n milites_fw-la edwinum_fw-la sandys_n henricum_fw-la harvy_n georgium_n brown_n christophorum_fw-la estcot_n richardum_fw-la bowes_n &_o richardum_fw-la kingsmell_n armigeros_fw-la ad_fw-la infrascriptum_fw-la vice_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la exequendum_fw-la vos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la deputavimus_fw-la &_o substituimus_fw-la ad_fw-la
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
be_v think_v and_o of_o these_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v one_o and_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o any_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o i_o suppose_v and_o very_o believe_v it_o may_v prove_v best_a for_o her_o majesty_n be_v own_o quietness_n during_o her_o time_n and_o here_o i_o must_v before_o open_a to_o your_o lordship_n indeed_o her_o majesty_n true_a state_n she_o present_o stand_v in_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v the_o former_a advice_n the_o better_a way_n yet_o how_o hardly_o it_o lay_v in_o her_o power_n to_o go_v through_o withal_o you_o shall_v easy_o judge_v for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o take_n into_o her_o protection_n the_o king_n and_o the_o faction_n she_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o war_n for_o it_o and_o as_o the_o least_o war_n be_v admit_v can_v be_v maintain_v without_o great_a charge_n so_o such_o a_o war_n may_v grow_v france_n or_o spain_n set_v in_o foot_n as_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intolerable_a war._n then_o be_v a_o war_n it_o must_v be_v treasure_n that_o must_v maintain_v it_o that_o she_o have_v treasure_n to_o continue_v any_o time_n in_o war_n sure_o my_o lord_n i_o can_v see_v it_o and_o as_o your_o lordship_n do_v see_v the_o present_a relief_n for_o money_n we_o trust_v upon_o which_o either_o fail_v we_o or_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o than_o i_o see_v it_o like_a to_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o last_v where_o be_v there_o further_a hope_n of_o help_n hereafter_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v none_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o my_o lord_n that_o her_o majesty_n present_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a how_o shall_v this_o counsel_n stand_v with_o security_n by_o take_v a_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n when_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o maintain_v it_o for_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o once_o and_o be_v drive_v either_o for_o lack_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o shrink_v what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v of_o the_o matter_n your_o lordship_n can_v well_o consider_v the_o best_a be_v we_o must_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o per-chance_n seek_v to_o make_v a-mend_n where_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o shall_v this_o be_v touch_v the_o present_a state_n we_o stand_v in_o beside_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o already_o we_o have_v do_v how_o many_o way_n even_o now_o together_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v universal_o burden_v first_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o new_a band_n after_o the_o furnish_n of_o armour_n and_o therein_o how_o continual_o the_o charge_n soon_o have_v grow_v than_o subsidy_n pay_v and_o last_o the_o marvellous_a charge_n in_o most_o country_n against_o the_o late_a rebellion_n with_o this_o loan_n of_o money_n now_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o state_n do_v require_v further_a cause_n of_o imposition_n or_o no_o i_o refer_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o whether_o enter_v into_o a_o further_a charge_n than_o her_o majesty_n have_v present_o wherewithal_o to_o bear_v it_o will_v force_v such_o a_o matter_n or_o no_o i_o refer_v to_o wise_a to_o judge_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v show_v you_o such_o reason_n as_o move_v i_o to_o think_v as_o i_o do_v in_o worldly_a cause_n man_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o worldly_a policy_n and_o yet_o so_o to_o frame_v they_o as_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v chief_o regard_v from_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v law_n under_o which_o all_o man_n policy_n and_o device_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o through_o his_o ordinance_n the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n by_o which_o also_o all_o prince_n have_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o in_o some_o point_n i_o shall_v deal_v like_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o my_o prince_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n nor_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o our_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v the_o young_a king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o authority_n or_o upon_o composition_n restore_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n into_o her_o kingdom_n again_o to_o restore_v she_o simple_o we_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n for_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o great_a oversight_n and_o doubt_v no_o better_a success_n than_o those_o that_o do_v object_n most_o peril_n thereby_o to_o ensue_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assurance_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v give_v or_o any_o provision_n by_o worldly_a policy_n to_o be_v have_v then_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o way_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n whereby_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o yet_o deliver_v of_o her_o present_a great_a charge_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o fear_v of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o trouble_n or_o danger_n to_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o title_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o danger_n we_o fear_v shall_v happen_v by_o she_o be_v not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v queen_n of_o scotland_n but_o that_o other_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n do_v favour_n she_o so_o much_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o religion_n they_o will_v in_o all_o cause_n assist_v she_o and_o special_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o her_o title_n seem_v just_o to_o aid_n and_o relieve_v she_o and_o the_o more_o lawful_o take_v she_o and_o her_o cause_n into_o their_o protection_n then_o be_v the_o title_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o danger_n to_o our_o sovereign_n if_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o do_v the_o set_n up_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mother_n place_n from_o whence_o his_o title_n must_v be_v claim_v take_v away_o her_o title_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o prince_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o she_o remain_v prisoner_n it_o appear_v plain_o no_o for_o there_o be_v continual_a labour_n and_o mean_n make_v from_o the_o great_a prince_n our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o restore_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o her_o estate_n and_o government_n otherwise_o they_o protest_v open_a relief_n and_o aid_n for_o she_o then_o though_o her_o majesty_n do_v maintain_v the_o young_a king_n in_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v any_o advantage_n how_o far_o they_o will_v proceed_v man_n may_v suspect_v and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o difference_n shall_v continue_v by_o the_o maintain_n of_o these_o two_o so_o long_o shall_v the_o same_o cause_n remain_v to_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o now_o to_o avoid_v this_o whilst_o she_o live_v what_o better_a mean_n be_v there_o to_o take_v this_o cause_n away_o but_o by_o her_o own_o consent_n to_o renounce_v and_o release_v all_o such_o interest_n or_o title_n as_o she_o claim_v either_o present_o or_o hereafter_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n albeit_o here_o may_v two_o question_n be_v move_v first_o whether_o the_o scot_n queen_n will_v renounce_v her_o title_n or_o no_o second_o if_o she_o will_v do_v so_o what_o assurance_n may_v she_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a she_o have_v and_o present_o do_v offer_v whole_o and_o frank_o to_o release_v and_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n during_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n and_o for_o the_o second_o she_o do_v likewise_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o security_n and_o assurance_n that_o her_o majesty_n can_v devise_v and_o be_v in_o that_o queen_n be_v possible_a power_n to_o do_v she_o except_v none_o then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v assurance_n for_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n for_o that_o objection_n be_v that_o prince_n never_o hold_v promise_n long_o than_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o what_o security_n soever_o they_o put_v in_o they_o may_v break_v if_o they_o will_n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o prince_n do_v daily_o treat_v and_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o trust_v to_o such_o bond_n and_o assurance_n as_o they_o contract_v by_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o surety_n to_o be_v have_v in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o casualty_n yet_o we_o see_v such_o device_n make_v even_o among_o prince_n as_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o
if_o they_o may_v convenient_o choose_v they_o will_v not_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n since_o she_o do_v offer_n both_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o she_o and_o also_o to_o give_v all_o surety_n that_o may_v be_v by_o ourselves_o devise_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v devise_v to_o tie_v she_o so_o strong_o as_o though_o she_o will_v break_v yet_o i_o can_v find_v what_o advantage_n she_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o will_v have_v she_o own_o simple_a renunciation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o substantial_a instrument_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o assent_n of_o some_o other_o shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o also_o her_o own_o parliament_n at_o home_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n they_o shall_v deliver_v her_o son_n and_o such_o other_o principal_a nobleman_n of_o her_o realm_n for_o hostage_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v name_v she_o shall_v also_o put_v into_o her_o majesty_n hand_n some_o one_o piece_n or_o two_o of_o her_o realm_n and_o for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v by_o her_o majesty_n except_o edinburgh_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v also_o by_o ratify_v this_o by_o a_o parliament_n here_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n shall_v any_o way_n direct_o or_o indirect_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o agreement_n of_o all_o such_o title_n and_o claim_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n after_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o issue_n never_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n within_o this_o realm_n these_o i_o will_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a bond_n to_o bind_v any_o prince_n special_o no_v mighty_a than_o she_o be_v and_o this_o much_o more_o will_v i_o have_v that_o even_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v thus_o bind_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o issue_n so_o shall_v she_o suffer_v the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v in_o scotland_n already_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o alter_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o amity_n between_o these_o two_o realm_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o frank_o unite_v as_o no_o other_o league_n with_o any_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o break_v it_o for_o i_o think_v very_o as_o the_o first_o be_v chief_a touch_v her_o majesty_n own_o person_n so_o do_v i_o judge_v the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o religion_n already_o there_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o assure_a and_n likely_o mean_v to_o hold_v her_o majesty_n a_o strong_a and_o continual_a party_n in_o scotland_n the_o trial_n hereof_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_a when_o her_o majesty_n have_v none_o other_o interest_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o cause_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v profess_v it_o i_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o change_v and_o thougn_v the_o scot_n queen_n shall_v now_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o kingdom_n again_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o like_a to_o be_v great_a or_o better_o esteem_v now_o than_o heretofore_o when_o both_o her_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o her_o good_a will_n ready_a to_o alter_v this_o religion_n but_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o more_o be_v it_o like_o these_o further_a provision_n be_v take_v she_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o and_o the_o last_o cause_n also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o good_a success_n for_o as_o the_o oppression_n of_o stranger_n heretofore_o have_v utter_o weary_v they_o of_o that_o yoke_n so_o have_v this_o peaceable_a time_n between_o they_o and_o we_o make_v they_o know_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o commodity_n of_o we_o their_o neighbour_n this_o my_o lord_n do_v lead_v i_o to_o lean_a to_o this_o opinion_n find_v thereby_o rather_o both_o more_o surety_n and_o more_o quietness_n for_o my_o sovereign_n present_a time_n have_v by_o the_o contrary_a many_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o intolerable_a charge_n eschew_v which_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o possible_a mean_n her_o majesty_n able_a to_o sustain_v for_o any_o long_a time_n thus_o hasty_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o end_v my_o long_a cumbersome_a letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n though_o very_o desirous_a to_o impart_v my_o mind_n herein_o to_o your_o lordship_n number_n 13._o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o anathematise_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n pius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la regnans_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la cvi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la potestas_fw-la petri_n potestas_fw-la petri_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la uni_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la videlicet_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la petro_n petrique_fw-la successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la tradidit_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la evellat_fw-la destruat_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o edificet_fw-la ut_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la nexu_fw-la constrictum_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la contineat_fw-la salvumque_fw-la &_o incolumem_fw-la svo_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la salvatori_n quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la obeundo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la nullum_fw-la laborem_fw-la intermittimus_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la contendentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unitas_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la religio_fw-la quam_fw-la illius_fw-la author_n ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la suorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o correctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tantis_fw-la procellis_fw-la conflictare_fw-la permisit_fw-la integra_fw-la conservetur_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la tantum_fw-la potentia_fw-la invaluit_fw-la flagitia_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la flagitia_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o orb_n locus_fw-la sit_fw-la relictus_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la pessimis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la non_fw-la tentarint_fw-la adnitente_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la serua_n elizabetha_n praetensa_fw-la angliae_fw-la regina_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la veluti_fw-la ad_fw-la asylum_fw-la omnium_fw-la infestissimi_fw-la profugium_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la regno_fw-la occupato_fw-la supremi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capitis_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la anglia_fw-it ejusque_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la monstrose_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpans_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la frugem_fw-la reductum_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o miserum_fw-la exitium_fw-la revocavit_fw-la usu_n namque_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la desertore_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la olim_fw-la eversam_fw-la clarae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la maria_fw-la regina_fw-la legitima_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la reparaverat_fw-la potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la inhibito_fw-la secutisque_fw-la &_o amplexis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la regium_fw-la consilium_fw-la ex_fw-la anglica_n nobilitate_fw-la confectum_fw-la diremit_fw-la illudque_fw-la obscuris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la complevit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cultores_fw-la oppressit_fw-la improbos_fw-la concionatores_fw-la atque_fw-la impietatum_fw-la administros_fw-la reposuit_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la preces_fw-la jejunia_fw-la ciborum_fw-la delectum_fw-la coelibatum_fw-la ritusque_fw-la catholicos_fw-la abolevit_fw-la libros_fw-la manifestam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la continentes_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la proponi_fw-la impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la calvini_n praescriptum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o observata_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la seruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o beneficiis_fw-la ejicere_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_fw-la haereticos_fw-la homines_fw-la disponere_fw-la deque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ausa_fw-la prelatis_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ne_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la neve_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la sanctionibusque_fw-la canonicis_fw-la obtemperarent_fw-la interdixit_fw-la plerosque_fw-la in_o nefarias_fw-la leges_fw-la svas_fw-la venire_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la abjurare_fw-la seque_fw-la solam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la dominam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la coegit_fw-la poenas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la audientes_fw-la imposuit_fw-la easdemque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o predicta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la perseverarunt_fw-la exegit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la conjecit_fw-la ubi_fw-la multi_fw-la diuturno_fw-la languore_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la
kill_v the_o queen_n for_o which_o he_o just_o suffer_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o on_o record_n so_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o our_o author_n credit_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 75._o he_o say_v the_o imposture_n of_o elizabeth_n crofts_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v she_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o by_o one_o drake_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o all_o flee_v in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o that_o imposture_n drake_n only_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v never_o find_v he_o mention_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transfer_v the_o private_a gild_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n on_o a_o whole_a party_n as_o our_o author_n do_v though_o upon_o his_o credit_n one_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v also_o do_v it_o 76._o he_o say_v those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o church-land_n be_v 243._o pag._n 243._o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o their_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v they_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o have_v again_o convert_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n into_o a_o abbey_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a effect_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v on_o this_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n for_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o letter_n send_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n very_o exact_o when_o he_o set_v the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n and_o sound_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o laity_n be_v in_o of_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-land_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n for_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v thus_o in_o novemb_n 1554_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o special_a proviso_n make_v for_o the_o church-land_n which_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n after_o that_o the_o queen_n give_v up_o into_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n all_o the_o church-land_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o year_n after_o she_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n so_o little_a influence_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o that_o be_v do_v before_o but_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n approve_v all_o for_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v and_o soon_o after_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a bull_n curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o church-land_n 77._o he_o say_v 244._o pag._n 244._o all_z the_o bishop_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o their_o see_z do_v desire_n and_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n only_o except_v who_o afterward_o relapse_v into_o heresy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o want_n of_o this_o confirmation_n make_v he_o be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v this_o our_o author_n write_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a and_o seldom_o do_v his_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o assert_n rise_v high_o it_o be_v also_o a_o pretty_a strain_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o omit_v of_o it_o fall_v single_o on_o the_o only_a bishop_n that_o conform_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o have_v do_v it_o bonner_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o other_o since_o as_o none_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o none_o study_v to_o redeem_v that_o with_o more_o servile_a compliance_n than_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o record_v in_o his_o register_n which_o continue_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n 246._o pag._n 246._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v and_o oxford_n in_o particular_a by_o petrus_n a_o soto_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o much_o prefer_v to_o p._n martyr_n he_o that_o gather_v the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n though_o no_o partial_a writer_n on_o this_o occasion_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o that_o university_n very_o different_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o divine_n in_o it_o and_o scarce_o any_o public_a lecture_n but_o when_o sanders_n write_v his_o poem_n the_o spanish_a council_n be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o compliment_n on_o the_o nation_n concern_v petrus_n a_o soto_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o circumstance_n which_o he_o generous_o overlook_v for_o most_o part_n 248._o pag._n 248._o 79._o he_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n he_o know_v this_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o presumption_n bring_v against_o she_o but_o the_o information_n which_o wyatt_n give_v hope_v thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o on_o the_o scaffold_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v justify_v the_o take_v away_o her_o life_n both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o counsellor_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n 80._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n say_v in_o parliament_n she_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v his_o daughter_n for_o a_o secret_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v apt_o enough_o say_v by_o a_o writer_n that_o have_v emancipate_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o veracity_n to_o appeal_v to_o such_o a_o story_n yet_o to_o have_v make_v it_o pass_v the_o better_a he_o shall_v have_v name_v other_o circumstance_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v easy_o believe_v since_o after_o ann_n boleyn_n death_n the_o king_n continue_v to_o treat_v elizabeth_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n so_o that_o when_o she_o write_v to_o his_o next_o queen_n she_o subscribe_v daughter_n she_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n educate_v with_o the_o care_n and_o state_n that_o become_v a_o king_n child_n and_o be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o now_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v all_o this_o after_o he_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v his_o child_n be_v a_o little_a too_o coarse_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v support_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a proof_n ibid._n ibid._n 81._o he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o be_v legitimate_a in_o this_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o sister_n 249._o pag._n 249._o 82._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n legitimate_a and_o her_o mother_n marriage_n be_v declare_v good_a elizabeth_n be_v thereby_o of_o new_a illegitimated_a yet_o she_o never_o repeal_v the_o law_n against_o her_o title_n but_o keep_v the_o crown_n mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o her_o birth_n queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o be_v either_o a_o lawful_a queen_n before_o that_o act_n be_v make_v or_o else_o that_o act_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o royal_a assent_n give_v by_o a_o lawful_a queen_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o much_o queen_n before_o any_o such_o act_n can_v have_v pass_v as_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v her_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o tenderness_n of_o her_o father_n memory_n to_o which_o queen_n mary_n have_v no_o regard_n not_o to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v turn_v so_o much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o that_o will_v have_v do_v 83._o he_o say_v 250._o pag._n 250._o queen_n marry_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v her_o sister_n succession_n send_v a_o message_n to_o she_o on_o her_o deathbed_n desire_v she_o to_o pay_v her_o debt_n and_o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o
samson_n p._n 85._o marg._n l._n 28._o f._n 2_o feb._n r._n 24._o p._n 91._o l._n 14._o f._n 19_o of_o june_n r._n 10._o of_o june_n p._n 163._o l._n ult_n f._n rent_a r._n rate_v p._n 242._o l._n 8._o f._n this_o king_n r._n this_o kind_n p._n 247._o l._n 9_o f._n 1635._o r._n 1535._o ibid._n l._n 15_o fr._n bott_a f._n 7_o dec._n r._n 17._o p._n 249._o l._n 11._o f._n refuse_v r._n refute_v p._n 262._o l._n 18._o f._n reat_n r._n rent_n p._n 280._o l._n 21._o f._n person_n r._n prison_n p._n 285._o f._n come_v r._n come_v p._n 333._o misprint_v 343_o l._n 24._o f._n dell_n r._n bell._n p._n 343._o l._n 18._o f._n alrich_n r._n holgate_n a_o table_n of_o the_o record_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o which_o the_o place_n in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v be_v mark_v the_o first_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n c._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o collection_n the_o second_o with_o the_o letter_n h._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o history_n  _fw-fr c._n h._n the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 1_o 1_o 1._o his_o preface_n to_o some_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n 68_o 157_o 2._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a abuse_n 69_o ibid._n 3._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o he_o 73_o 205_o 4._o a_o paper_n concern_v a_o free_a mart_n in_o england_n 78_o 208_o 5._o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o council_n represent_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o he_o 82_o 219_o 6._o article_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n 86_o 213_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o king_n edward_n give_v by_o cardan_n 89_o 2_o 2._o the_o commission_n take_v out_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 90_o 6_o 3._o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n 92_o 13_o 4._o the_o order_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 93_o ibid._n 5._o the_o commission_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n about_o it_o 96_o 17_o 6._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n commission_n to_o be_v protector_n 98_o 18_o 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o visitation_n 103_o 26_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n before_o the_o reformation_n 104_o 30_o 9_o a_o letter_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 106_o 32_o 10._o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v their_o be_v a_o independent_a kingdom_n 109_o ibid._n 11._o the_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o protector_n 111_o 35_o 12._o bonner_n protestation_n with_o his_o submission_n 112_o 36_o 13._o gardiner_n letter_n concern_v the_o injunction_n ibid._n ibid._n 14._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n against_o they_o 114_o 38_o 15._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n justify_v the_o reformation_n 115_o 39_o 16._o petition_n make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 117_o 47_o 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 118_o ibid._n 18._o reason_n for_o admit_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 119_o 48_o 19_o a_o letter_n of_o martin_n bucer_n to_o gropper_n 121_o 51_o 20._o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n 125_o 58_o 21._o injunction_n give_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n to_o the_o deanery_n of_o doncaster_n 126_o 59_o 22._o a_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n 128_o ibid._n 23._o a_o order_n of_o council_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n 129_o 60_o 24._o a_o letter_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o all_o preacher_n 130_o 61_o 25._o question_n concern_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o answer_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o they_o 133_o 62_o 26._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o chief_a indulgence_n then_o in_o the_o english_a office_n 150_o 66_o 27._o injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n of_o chauntry_n 152_o 67_o 28._o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n to_o gardiner_n concern_v the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n 154_o 70_o 29._o idolatrous_a collect_v and_o hymn_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o sarum_n 156_o 61_o 30._o dr._n redmayn_n opinion_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 157_o 92_o 31._o article_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o admiral_n 158_o 98_o 32._o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o admiral_n be_v execution_n 164_o 100_o 33._o article_n for_o the_o king_n visitor_n 165_o 102_o 34._o a_o paper_n of_o luther_n concern_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o 166_o 105_o 35._o the_o sentence_n against_o joan_n of_o kent_n 167_o 111_o 36._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n of_o the_o rebellion_n at_o home_n 169_o 120_o 37._o a_o letter_n of_o bonner_n after_o his_o deprivation_n 170_o 128_o 38._o instruction_n to_o sir_n w._n paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 171_o 131_o 39_o a_o letter_n of_o paget_n to_o the_o protector_n 173_o 132_o 40._o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n 177_o 133_o 41._o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o protector_n 183_o 136_o 42._o the_o protector_n be_v submission_n 184_o ibid._n 43._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n 185_o 137_o 44._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cranmer_n and_o paget_n 187_o ibid._n 45._o cranmer_z and_o paget_n answer_v 188_o ibid._n 46._o article_n object_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 189_o 138_o 47._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n 191_o 143_o 48._o cardinal_n wolsey_n letter_n for_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o upon_o pope_n adrian_n death_n 192_o 147_o 49._o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n russel_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n to_o the_o french_a 198_o 148_o 50._o other_o instruction_n send_v to_o they_o 201_o ibid._n 51._o the_o patent_n for_o the_o german_a congregation_n 202_o 154_o 52._o injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 153_o 53._o oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 207_o 161_o 54._o dr._n smith_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n 208_o ibid._n 55._o article_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 209_o 166_o 56._o instruction_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n 221_o 217_o 57_o instruction_n to_o sir_n rich._n morison_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 229_o 220_o 58._o a_o letter_n of_o ridley_n set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o time_n 231_o 227_o 59_o ridley_n letter_n to_o the_o protector_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n 232_o 120_o 60._o the_o protector_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n 234_o ibid._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o king_n henry_n concern_v a_o further_a reformation_n and_o against_o sacrilege_n 236_o 196_o book_n ii_o 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o l._n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n 239_o 235_o 2._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o q._n katherine_n to_o her_o daughter_n 242_o 240_o 3._o a_o humble_a submission_n make_v by_o q._n mary_n to_o her_o father_n 243_o 241_o 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n confirm_v the_o former_a 245_o ibid._n 5._o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 246_o ibid._n 6._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o she_o to_o cromwell_n contain_v a_o full_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o her_o father_n pleasure_n 247_o ibid._n 7._o a_o letter_n of_o bonner_n upon_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 248_o 248_o 8._o cranmer_n manifesto_n against_o the_o mass_n 249_o ibid._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o instruction_n send_v by_o car._n pool_n to_o the_o queen_n 250_o 260_o 10._o injunction_n send_v from_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishop_n 252_o 274_o 11._o a_o commission_n to_o turn_v out_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n 256_o ibid._n 12._o another_o commission_n for_o turn_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o 257_o ibid._n 13._o bonner_n certificate_n that_o bishop_n scory_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n 258_o 275_o 14._o the_o queen_n letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o norfolk_n 259_o 288_o 15._o the_o article_n of_o bonner_n visitation_n 263_o 289_o 16._o address_v make_v by_o the_o low_a to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n 266_o 295_o 17._o a_o bull_n make_v card._n beaton_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la in_o scotland_n 271_o 292_o 18._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n recommend_v card._n pool_n to_o the_o popedom_n 282_o 311_o 19_o direction_n send_v
be_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o be_v once_o to_o visit_v their_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n have_v obtain_v warrant_v from_o the_o king_n for_o it_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n some_o time_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o return_v home_o before_o palm-sunday_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o litany_n a_o sermon_n and_o a_o communion_n then_o all_o be_v to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o private_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o what_o require_v advice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o as_o speedy_a a_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v and_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o title_n be_v about_o churchwarden_n university_n tithe_n visitation_n testament_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n the_o 30_o be_v about_o excommunication_n of_o which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o scheme_n the_o more_o full_o excommunication_n they_o reckon_v a_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v scandalous_a or_o corrupt_a person_n excommunication_n their_o design_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o give_v clear_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v this_o be_v trust_v to_o churchman_n but_o chief_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o any_o other_o appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o great_a fault_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v with_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o exmunication_n be_v the_o person_n so_o censure_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o if_o be_v admonish_v they_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v continue_v forty_o day_n without_o express_v any_o repentance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o issue_n for_o take_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v these_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a offence_n obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_v but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v penitent_n they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v there_o prescribe_v then_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o abhor_v harden_a sinner_n so_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o true_a charity_n all_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v next_o to_o warn_v the_o person_n not_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o a_o feign_a confession_n he_o be_v thereupon_o to_o repeat_v first_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o to_o name_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o none_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o final_o to_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o their_o fellowship_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o communion-table_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reclaim_v that_o sinner_n for_o the_o other_o title_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o how_o far_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n chief_o the_o last_o about_o excommunication_n may_v be_v yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n together_o with_o much_o impiety_n have_v overrun_v the_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o be_v common_o cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o have_v be_v in_o too_o many_o place_n want_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n or_o none_o at_o all_o by_o law_n to_o censure_v even_o the_o most_o public_a sin_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o great_a defect_n ought_v to_o lie_v more_o universal_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n the_o make_v ill_a man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n poverty_n a_o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v to_o great_a poverty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n propose_v this_o year_n for_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v there_o be_v some_o motion_n make_v about_o it_o in_o parliament_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v so_o one_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o show_v that_o without_o reward_n or_o encouragement_n few_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o that_o those_o in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v by_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o other_o employment_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o clergyman_n be_v carpenter_n and_o tailor_n and_o some_o keep_v alehouse_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o nation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a a_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o so_o much_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o complain_v of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v student_n at_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o that_o in_o school_n and_o college_n the_o poor_a scholar_n place_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o live_n be_v most_o scandalous_o sell_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country-clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o read_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o for_o redress_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n himself_o to_o set_v forward_o such_o law_n as_o may_v again_o recover_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n both_o